by_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a body_n many_o year_n before_o they_o happen_v cusanus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la can_v they_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n with_o who_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n 2â—1_n fuller_n pifgab_n l._n 2._o p._n 2â—1_n a_o expert_a gardener_n by_o know_v the_o root_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n can_v tell_v what_o flower_n and_o what_o fruit_n it_o will_v bear_v and_o the_o month_n when_o they_o will_v peep_v out_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o that_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v exact_o privy_a to_o all_o their_o nature_n and_o quality_n know_v what_o they_o will_v be_v and_o what_o operation_n shall_v be_v from_o those_o principle_n now_o if_o god_n do_v know_v thing_n only_o in_o their_o cause_n his_o knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n though_o he_o may_v know_v more_o than_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v from_o every_o cause_n single_o and_o from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o now_o as_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o be_v than_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o object_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o knowledge_n well_o then_o shall_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o something_o future_a and_o a_o conjectural_a knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v among_o man_n and_o shall_v a_o determinate_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v find_v no_o where_o in_o no_o be_v if_o the_o conjecture_n of_o future_a thing_n savour_v of_o ignorance_n and_o god_n know_v they_o only_o by_o conjecture_n there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o a_o perfect_a intelligent_a be_v and_o so_o no_o god_n 4._o god_n know_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o future_a thing_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v future_a or_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o must_v be_v from_o itself_o or_o from_o god_n not_o from_o itself_o than_o it_o will_v be_v independent_a and_o absolute_a if_o it_o have_v its_o futurity_n from_o god_n than_o god_n must_v know_v what_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a in_o necessary_a cause_n god_n must_v know_v because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v cause_n of_o such_o effect_n he_o therefore_o know_v they_o because_o he_o know_v what_o he_o will_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v have_v a_o cause_n without_o he_o and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o eminent_a perfection_n will_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o creature_n but_o as_o god_n see_v thing_n possible_a in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o own_o power_n so_o he_o see_v thing_n future_a in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o his_o effect_n will_v if_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o produce_v they_o in_o his_o permit_v will_n as_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o suffer_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o nothing_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o thing_n mere_o possible_a into_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n future_a before_o some_o act_n of_o god_n will_n have_v pass_v for_o its_o futurition_n chequell_n chequell_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n simple_o consider_v that_o god_n know_v thing_n to_o be_v future_a 50._o coccei_n sum_n theol._n p._n 50._o for_o as_o thing_n be_v not_o future_a because_o god_n be_v infinite_a for_o then_o all_o possible_a thing_n shall_v be_v future_a so_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n know_v to_o be_v future_a only_o because_o god_n be_v infinite_a but_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o his_o declaration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v found_v upon_o his_o appointment_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 50._o coccei_n sum_n theol._n p._n 50._o in_o isa_n 44.7_o it_o be_v say_v and_o who_o as_o i_o shall_v call_v and_o declare_v it_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v 124._o gamaul_n in_o aquin_n part_v 1._o q._n 14._o cap._n 3._o p._n 124._o nothing_o be_v create_v or_o order_v in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o god_n decree_v to_o be_v create_v and_o order_v god_n know_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o exist_v in_o time_n not_o the_o minute_a part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v exi_v without_o his_o will_n not_o a_o action_n can_v be_v do_v without_o his_o will_n as_o life_n the_o principle_n so_o motion_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o life_n be_v by_o and_o from_o god_n as_o he_o decree_v life_n to_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n so_o he_o decree_v motion_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n and_o decree_v to_o exert_v his_o power_n in_o concur_v with_o they_o for_o produce_v effect_n natural_a from_o such_o cause_n for_o without_o such_o a_o concourse_n they_o can_v not_o have_v act_v any_o thing_n or_o produce_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o natural_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v necessary_a cause_n god_n foresee_v they_o all_o particular_o in_o his_o own_o decree_n foresee_v also_o all_o effect_n which_o must_v necessary_o flow_v from_o they_o because_o such_o cause_n can_v but_o act_v when_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o action_n he_o know_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o know_v what_o he_o have_v decree_v or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v thing_n come_v to_o pass_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o or_o that_o he_o will_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15.18_o now_o this_o necessary_o flow_v from_o that_o principle_n first_o lay_v down_o that_o god_n know_v himself_o since_o nothing_o be_v future_a without_o god_n will_n if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v future_a thing_n he_o will_v not_o know_v his_o own_o will_n for_o as_o thing_n possible_a can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o know_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o own_o power_n so_o thing_n future_a can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o his_o understanding_n unless_o he_o know_v the_o resolve_n of_o his_o own_o will._n 394._o maimonid_n more_n nevoch_n part_v 3_o cap._n 21._o p._n 393._o 394._o thus_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n god_n knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n precede_v his_o work_n man_n knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n follow_v his_o work_n just_a as_o a_o artificer_n knowledge_n of_o a_o watch_n instrument_n or_o engine_n which_o he_o will_v make_v be_v before_o his_o make_n of_o it_o he_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o motion_n before_o it_o be_v make_v because_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o work_n he_o know_v not_o those_o motion_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o after_o they_o be_v make_v as_o the_o spectator_n do_v who_o by_o view_v the_o instrument_n after_o it_o be_v make_v gain_v a_o knowledge_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o till_o he_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o we_o know_v thing_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o after_o we_o see_v they_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o know_v not_o future_a thing_n but_o god_n knowledge_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v but_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v because_o it_o can_v be_v without_o his_o will_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o thing_n know_v his_o own_o substance_n he_o know_v all_o his_o work_n 5._o if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v all_o future_a thing_n he_o will_v be_v mutable_a in_o his_o knowledge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v there_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o new_a object_n a_o addition_n of_o light_n to_o his_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o change_n in_o he_o as_o every_o new_a knowledge_n cause_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n work_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o its_o rise_v every_o morning_n scatter_v the_o darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o before_o they_o come_v he_o will_v gain_v a_o knowledge_n by_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o they_o be_v effect_v his_o knowledge_n will_v be_v new_a according_a to_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o object_n and_o multiply_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o object_n if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o perfect_o as_o he_o know_v thing_n
be_v a_o god_n in_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o true_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a it_o intimate_v also_o to_o we_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o atheism_n in_o the_o consequence_n when_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o beam_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o sun_n god_n revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o impiety_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_n let_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a sink_n and_o dregs_o of_o iniquity_n and_o since_o they_o doubt_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n suffer_v they_o above_o other_o to_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n this_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a 1.24_o large_a rom._n 1.24_o the_o text_n than_o be_v a_o description_n of_o man_n corruption_n 1._o of_o his_o mind_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n no_o better_a title_n than_o that_o of_o a_o fool_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o atheist_n 2._o of_o the_o other_o faculty_n 1._o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n express_v by_o the_o loathsomeness_n corrupt_a abominable_a 2._o in_o sin_n of_o ommission_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o cause_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o faculty_n as_o the_o effect_n i._o doct._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n or_o a_o atheist_n be_v a_o great_a fool._n ii_o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a state_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n as_o constitute_v by_o god_n but_o natural_a as_o nature_n be_v deprave_v by_o man_n the_o absolute_a disow_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v natural_a but_o a_o inconsideration_n of_o god_n or_o misrepresentation_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o corrupt_v iii_o a_o secret_a atheism_n or_o a_o partial_a atheism_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n in_o the_o world_n the_o disorder_n of_o the_o life_n spring_n from_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o every_o atheist_n be_v a_o grand_a fool._n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n he_o will_v not_o imagine_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o rational_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o creation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n he_o will_v not_o strip_v himself_o of_o humanity_n and_o degrade_v himself_o low_a than_o the_o most_o despicable_a brute_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o though_o god_n be_v so_o inaccessible_a that_o we_o can_v know_v he_o perfect_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o light_n that_o we_o can_v be_v total_o ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o essence_n he_o can_v be_v unknown_a in_o his_o existence_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o reason_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v the_o demonstration_n reason_n furnish_v we_o with_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n will_v be_v evidence_n of_o the_o atheist_n folly_n one_o will_v think_v there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o spend_v time_n in_o evidence_v this_o truth_n since_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o own_a and_o at_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o demand_n gain_v the_o assent_n of_o most_o man_n but_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o growth_n of_o atheism_n among_o we_o render_v this_o necessary_a may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n be_v more_o numerous_a in_o our_o time_n than_o history_n record_v to_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n when_o man_n will_v not_o only_o say_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o publish_v it_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v shake_v of_o those_o shackle_n which_o bound_v other_o man_n conscience_n do_v not_o the_o barefaced_a debauchery_n of_o man_n evidence_n such_o a_o settle_a sentiment_n or_o at_o least_o a_o careless_a beleif_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o root_n and_o sprout_n up_o in_o such_o venomous_a branch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v man_n heart_n be_v free_a from_o that_o principle_n wherewith_o their_o practice_n be_v so_o open_o deprave_v it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v too_o vigorous_o for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n total_o to_o put_v it_o out_o yet_o loathsome_a action_n impair_v and_o weaken_v the_o actual_a thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o be_v like_o mist_n that_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o they_o can_v extinguish_v it_o their_o conscience_n as_o a_o candlestick_n must_v hold_v it_o though_o their_o unrighteousness_n obscure_v it_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n the_o engrave_v character_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n remain_v though_o they_o dawb_v they_o with_o their_o muddy_a lust_n to_o make_v they_o illegible_a so_o that_o since_o the_o inconsideration_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o man_n and_o as_o austin_n say_v the_o proposition_n be_v always_o true_a the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o evident_o true_a in_o this_o age_n than_o any_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecsseary_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o first_o principle_n the_o apostle_n spend_v little_a time_n in_o urgng_n this_o truth_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v general_o devout_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o idol_n they_o think_v to_o be_v god_n that_o age_n run_v from_o one_o god_n to_o many_o and_o our_o age_n be_v run_v from_o one_o god_n to_o none_o at_o all_o 2._o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o whole_a building_n totter_v if_o the_o foundation_n be_v out_o of_o course_n if_o we_o have_v not_o deliberate_a and_o right_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v perform_v no_o worship_n no_o service_n yield_v no_o affection_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v one_o for_o eternity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n so_o all_o religion_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o pay_v homage_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v we_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v before_o we_o can_v seek_v he_o adore_v he_o and_o devote_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o 11.6_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o we_o can_v pay_v god_n a_o due_a and_o regular_a homage_n unless_o we_o understand_v he_o in_o his_o perfection_n what_o he_o be_v and_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o no_o homage_n at_o all_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v why_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o beleif_n of_o a_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v upon_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o his_o existence_n than_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o parent_n and_o teacher_n tell_v we_o so_o and_o our_o acquaintance_n think_v so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n when_o we_o know_v not_o why_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o argument_n for_o his_o existence_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o depress_v that_o secret_a atheism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n though_o every_o visible_a object_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sense_n present_v a_o deity_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o atheism_n spring_v up_o sometime_o in_o waver_a thought_n and_o foolish_a imagination_n inordinate_a action_n and_o secret_a wish_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n deny_v god_n now_o can_v he_o that_o disaffect_v he_o and_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o wish_v his_o existence_n and_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n with_o any_o cheerfulness_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o make_v it_o his_o chief_n care_n to_o persuade_v himself_o of_o it_o he_o will_v persuade_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o stifle_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o entertain_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o excite_v man_n to_o daily_a and_o actual_a consideration_n of_o
of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o the_o judgement_n here_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o sin_n he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o god_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n the_o vile_a creature_n tully_n hostilius_n a_o roman_a king_n who_o count_v it_o the_o most_o unroyal_a thing_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o own_o any_o other_o god_n but_o his_o sword_n be_v consume_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a house_n by_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n many_o thing_n be_v unaccountable_a unless_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n the_o strange_a revelation_n of_o murderer_n that_o have_v most_o secret_o commit_v their_o crime_n the_o make_v good_a some_o dreadful_a imprecation_n which_o some_o wretch_n have_v use_v to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n and_o immediate_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o that_o judgement_n they_o wish_v the_o raise_v often_o unexpected_a person_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o vengeance_n on_o a_o sinful_a and_o perfidious_a nation_n the_o overturning_a the_o deep_a and_o sure_a counsel_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v have_v a_o successful_a progress_n and_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o execution_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o man_n preservation_n have_v be_v beat_v in_o piece_n by_o some_o unforeseen_a circumstance_n so_o that_o judgement_n have_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o without_o control_n and_o all_o their_o subtlety_n be_v out-witted_n the_o strange_a cross_v of_o some_o in_o their_o estate_n though_o the_o most_o wise_a industrious_a and_o frugal_a person_n and_o that_o by_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a way_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o often_o every_o thing_n contribute_v to_o carry_v on_o a_o judgement_n intend_v as_o if_o they_o rational_o design_v it_o all_o those_o loud_o proclaim_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n if_o no_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v no_o punishment_n 2._o in_o miracle_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v uniform_a and_o when_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o its_o course_n it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o superior_a power_n invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o whatsoever_o invisible_a instrument_n they_o be_v wrought_v the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o some_o first_o cause_n above_o nature_n psal_n 72.18_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o sole_a power_n that_o which_o can_v be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o natural_a cause_n must_v be_v the_o result_n of_o something_o supernatural_a what_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v quite_o against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o elevation_n of_o something_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n which_o all_o nature_n can_v not_o advance_v it_o to_o nature_n can_v go_v beyond_o its_o own_o limit_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o another_o as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v it_o can_v lift_v itself_o above_o itself_o without_o that_o power_n that_o so_o determine_v it_o natural_a agent_n act_v necessary_o the_o sun_n do_v necessary_o shine_v fire_n do_v necessaril_o burn_v that_o can_v be_v the_o result_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o nature_n that_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n nature_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o itself_o or_o invert_v its_o own_o course_n we_o must_v own_v that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v or_o we_o must_v accuse_v all_o the_o record_n of_o former_a age_n to_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o lie_n which_o whosoever_o do_v destroy_v the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o human_a knowledge_n the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n though_o his_o great_a enemy_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n whether_o such_o thing_n be_v wrought_v the_o dead_a raise_v the_o blind_a restore_v to_o sight_n the_o heathen_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n quite_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the_o moon_n be_v then_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n contrary_a to_o the_o method_n whereby_o other_o religion_n have_v be_v propagate_v that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o give_v in_o a_o great_a catalogue_n of_o martyr_n court_v the_o devour_a flame_n than_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o strange_a hand_n that_o be_v over_o the_o jew_n the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a god_n that_o shall_v so_o often_o be_v befriend_v by_o their_o conqueror_n so_o as_o to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n though_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o people_n apt_a to_o rebel_v dion_z and_o seneca_n observe_v that_o wherever_o they_o be_v transplant_v they_o prosper_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o victor_n so_o that_o this_o prove_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o world_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o bridle_a the_o tumultuous_a passion_n of_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n which_o else_o will_v run_v the_o world_n into_o unconceivable_a confusion_n psal_n 65.7_o which_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o a_o person_n or_o nation_n when_o upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o ruin_n the_o sudden_a answer_n of_o prayer_n when_o god_n have_v be_v seek_v to_o and_o the_o turn_n away_o a_o judgement_n which_o in_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v avert_v and_o the_o raise_v a_o sink_a people_n from_o a_o ruin_n which_o seem_v inevitable_a by_o unexpected_a way_n 3._o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v pure_o contingent_a and_o can_v be_v know_v by_o natural_a sign_n and_o in_o their_o cause_n as_o eclipse_n and_o change_n in_o nation_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n such_o thing_n that_o fall_v not_o within_o this_o compass_n if_o they_o be_v foretell_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v sole_o from_o some_o high_a hand_n and_o above_o the_o cause_n of_o nature_n this_o in_o scripture_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o notice_n of_o the_o true_a god_n isa_n 41.23_o shâ—w_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n and_o isa_n 46.10_o i_o be_o god_n declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v say_v my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n and_o prophecy_n be_v consent_v to_o by_o all_o the_o philosopher_n to_o be_v from_o divine_a illumination_n that_o power_n which_o discover_v thing_n future_a which_o all_o the_o foresight_n of_o man_n can_v kenn_n and_o conjecture_v be_v above_o nature_n and_o to_o foretell_v they_o so_o certain_o as_o if_o they_o do_v already_o exist_v or_o have_v exi_v long_o ago_o must_v be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o mind_n infinite_o intelligent_a because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o know_v and_o a_o high_a can_v be_v imagine_v and_o he_o that_o know_v thing_n future_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n must_v needs_o know_v thing_n present_a and_o past_a cyrus_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o esay_n ch_n 44.28_o &_o 45.1_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o victory_n spoil_n all_o that_o shall_v happen_v in_o babylon_n his_o bounty_n to_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o prophecy_n which_o the_o jew_n show_v he_o as_o other_o historian_n report_v be_v that_o which_o move_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o jew_n alexander_n sight_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n concern_v his_o victory_n move_v he_o to_o spare_v jerusalem_n and_o be_v not_o the_o four_o monarchy_n plain_o decipher_v in_o that_o book_n before_o the_o four_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o power_n which_o foretell_v thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o order_n all_o cause_n to_o bring_v about_o those_o prediction_n must_v be_v a_o infinite_a power_n the_o same_o that_o make_v the_o world_n sustain_v it_o and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o end_n and_o this_o be_v be_v god_n use_v 1_o 1._o if_o atheism_n be_v a_o folly_n it_o be_v then_o pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o atheist_n himself_o wisdom_n be_v the_o band_n of_o human_a society_n the_o glory_n
essence_n as_o in_o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o be_v perfection_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n 7._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n below_o 4.39_o below_o deut._n 4.39_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 23.24_o earth_n jer._n 23.24_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n since_o god_n be_v every_o where_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_a have_v he_o a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o penetrate_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n he_o can_v not_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o part_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a one_o member_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o for_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o particlar_a place_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n but_o since_o he_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n high_a than_o heaven_n deep_a than_o hell_n long_a than_o the_o earth_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n 11.8_o sea_n job_n 11.8_o he_o have_v not_o any_o corporeal_a matter_n if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n wherewith_o to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n beside_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n to_o bound_v one_o another_o and_o hinder_v the_o extend_v of_o one_o another_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o earth_n one_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o no_o substance_n mere_a illusion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o body_n else_o 1._o else_o gamacheus_n theol._n tom._n 1._o quos_fw-la 3._o c._n 1._o if_o his_o body_n be_v as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o with_o that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o will_v not_o be_v room_n for_o he_o to_o move_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o extend_v a_o finger_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n remain_v for_o the_o motion_n 8._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o simple_a it_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a that_o have_v least_o mixture_n of_o other_o metal_n if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v creature_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o god_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o body_n there_o be_v more_o of_o perfection_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n god_n can_v be_v less_o perfect_a than_o his_o creature_n and_o contribute_v a_o excellency_n of_o be_v to_o they_o which_o he_o want_v himself_o if_o angel_n and_o soul_n possess_v such_o a_o excellency_n and_o god_n want_v that_o excellency_n he_o will_v be_v less_o than_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n will_v exceed_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o every_o creature_n even_o the_o high_a creature_n be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellency_n they_o have_v be_v finite_a and_o limit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n from_o the_o sun_n a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n but_o god_n be_v unbound_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o above_o spirit_n angel_n the_o high_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o a_o infinite_a sublimity_n a_o pure_a act_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v in_o he_o there_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n 1.5_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o spirituality_n without_o any_o matter_n perfection_n without_o any_o shadow_n or_o taint_v of_o imperfection_n light_n pierce_v into_o all_o thing_n preserve_v its_o own_o purity_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o it_o question_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o spirit_n how_o come_v god_n so_o often_o to_o have_v such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o body_n ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o only_o a_o soul_n but_o particular_a bodily_a part_n as_o heart_n arm_n hand_n eye_n ear_n face_n and_o backpart_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o spirit_n in_o plain_a word_n but_o in_o this_o text_n by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v report_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n head_n 7.9_o head_n dan._n 7.9_o eye_n and_o eyelid_n 11.4_o eyelid_n psal_n 11.4_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n our_o affection_n also_o grief_n joy_n anger_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n god_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n say_v man_n loquor_fw-la lex_fw-la secund_a ling._n filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la be_v the_o h._n say_v who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n humble_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o such_o representation_n as_o may_v suit_v and_o assist_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n since_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n nothing_o erect_v a_o notion_n of_o itself_o in_o our_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o be_v conduct_v in_o by_o our_o sense_n god_n have_v serve_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o our_o sense_n most_o obvious_a to_o our_o understanding_n to_o give_v we_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v link_v with_o our_o body_n so_o our_o knowledge_n be_v link_v with_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o imagine_v any_o thing_n at_o first_o but_o under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o figure_n till_o we_o come_v by_o great_a attention_n to_o the_o object_n to_o make_v by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n from_o the_o corporeal_a fancy_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n to_o something_o below_o it_o nor_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o human_a body_n in_o its_o several_a member_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o life_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o likeness_n to_o our_o own_o the_o more_o familiar_a the_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o which_o god_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o more_o proper_a they_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o answ_n 2._o all_o such_o representation_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o they_o hear_v some_o likeness_n to_o those_o which_o we_o perform_v by_o those_o member_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o those_o member_n ascribe_v to_o he_o rather_o note_v his_o visible_a operation_n to_o we_o than_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v some_o work_n like_v to_o those_o which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n 219._o body_n amyral_a de_fw-fr trin._n p._n 218._o 219._o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o eye_n because_o he_o know_v that_o with_o his_o mind_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o hand_n and_o arm_n because_o as_o we_o act_n with_o our_o hand_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o power_n the_o divine_a efficacy_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n we_o understand_v his_o omniscience_n by_o his_o face_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n by_o his_o mouth_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o nostril_n the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o his_o bowel_n the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o compassion_n by_o his_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o affection_n by_o his_o hand_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o foot_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o this_o he_o intend_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n by_o his_o eye_n he_o signify_v his_o watchfulness_n over_o we_o by_o his_o ear_n his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_v of_o the_o oppress_a 34.15_o oppress_a psal_n 34.15_o by_o his_o arm_n his_o
he_o change_v he_o petavius_n change_v do_v he_o create_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o know_v not_o before_o what_o he_o shall_v create_v be_v he_o ignorant_a before_o he_o act_v and_o in_o his_o act_n what_o his_o operation_n will_v tend_v to_o or_o do_v he_o not_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v produce_v they_o and_o see_v they_o in_o be_v creature_n than_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o his_o knowledge_n but_o his_o knowledge_n from_o they_o he_o do_v not_o then_o will_v that_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o have_v then_o will_v what_o he_o know_v not_o and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v they_o therefore_o must_v be_v know_v before_o they_o be_v make_v and_o not_o know_v because_o they_o be_v make_v he_o know_v they_o to_o make_v they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o know_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o know_v what_o creature_n shall_v be_v before_o they_o be_v he_o know_v still_o what_o creature_n shall_v be_v before_o they_o be_v 14._o bradward_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v in_o god_n not_o real_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o he_o as_o a_o cause_n so_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o model_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o work_n man_n which_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o outward_a act_n 2._o the_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n evidence_n this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o be_v a_o spark_n of_o his_o foreknowledge_n and_o bear_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n in_o the_o punctual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n challenge_v by_o god_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a wherein_o he_o surmount_v all_o the_o idol_n that_o man_n invention_n have_v god_v in_o the_o world_n isa_n 41.21_o 22._o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o speak_v of_o the_o idol_n and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v or_o declare_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n such_o a_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o distinction_n of_o he_o from_o all_o false_a god_n such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v possessor_n of_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o god_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n he_o put_v his_o deity_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o point_n which_o shall_v decide_v the_o controversy_n whether_o he_o or_o the_o heathen_a idol_n be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o dispute_n be_v manage_v by_o this_o medium_n he_o that_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v god_n i_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o god_n the_o idol_n know_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o god_n god_n submit_v the_o be_v of_o his_o deity_n to_o this_o trial_n if_o god_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v no_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a idol_n which_o be_v either_o devil_n or_o man_n he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o own_o account_n no_o more_o a_o god_n than_o devil_n or_o man_n no_o more_o a_o god_n than_o the_o pagan_a idol_n he_o do_v scoff_n at_o for_o this_o defect_n if_o the_o heathen_a idol_n be_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o deity_n for_o want_v of_o this_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v will_v not_o the_o true_a god_n also_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o excellency_n if_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o knowledge_n he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n no_o more_o deserve_v the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o a_o god_n than_o they_o how_o can_v he_o reproach_v they_o for_o that_o if_o it_o be_v want_v in_o himself_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o future_a thing_n in_o their_o cause_n when_o the_o effect_n necessary_o arise_v from_o such_o cause_n as_o light_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o heat_v from_o the_o fire_n many_o of_o these_o man_n know_v more_o of_o they_o angel_n and_o devil_n know_v if_o god_n therefore_o have_v not_o a_o high_a and_o far_a knowledge_n than_o this_o he_o will_v not_o by_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n any_o more_o than_o angel_n and_o devil_n who_o know_v necessary_a effect_n in_o their_o cause_n the_o devil_n indeed_o do_v predict_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n but_o god_n be_v difference_v from_o they_o here_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o be_v able_a to_o predict_v thing_n to_o come_v that_o they_o know_v not_o or_o thing_n in_o their_o particularity_n thing_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o be_v it_o only_o a_o conjectural_a knowledge_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o devil_n may_v answer_v they_o can_v conjecture_v and_o so_o their_o deity_n be_v as_o good_a as_o god_n for_o though_o god_n may_v know_v more_o thing_n and_o conjecture_v near_o to_o what_o will_v be_v yet_o still_o it_o will_v be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o therefore_o not_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n than_o what_o the_o devil_n may_v challenge_v how_o much_o then_o be_v god_n behold_v to_o the_o socinian_o for_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o future_a thing_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o here_o he_o put_v the_o trial_n of_o his_o deity_n god_n assert_n his_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n those_o that_o deny_v therefore_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v it_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n too_o for_o this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o be_v god_n because_o he_o know_v future_a thing_n than_o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v future_a thing_n be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o god_n know_v not_o future_a thing_n but_o only_o by_o conjecture_n than_o there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n so_o as_o infallible_o to_o predict_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v a_o inseparable_a perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v therefore_o well_o say_v of_o austin_n that_o it_o be_v as_o high_a a_o madness_n to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v as_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o whole_a prophetic_a part_n of_o scripture_n declare_v this_o perfection_n of_o god_n every_o prophet_n candle_n be_v light_v at_o this_o torch_n they_o can_v not_o have_v this_o foreknowledge_n of_o themselves_o why_o may_v not_o many_o other_o man_n have_v the_o same_o insight_n if_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v from_o some_o superior_a agent_n 1._o pacuvius_n say_v siqui_fw-la quae_fw-la eventura_fw-la sunt_fw-la provident_a aeqâ—â—_n parent_n gell._n lib._n 14._o c._n 1._o and_o all_o nation_n own_a prophecy_n as_o a_o beam_n from_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n prophecy_n must_v be_v total_o expunge_v if_o this_o be_v deny_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o prophecy_n be_v thing_n future_a and_o no_o man_n be_v proper_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o prediction_n now_o prediction_n be_v nothing_o but_o foretell_v and_o thing_n foretell_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o the_o foretell_v of_o they_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v yet_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n several_a such_o prediction_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n the_o event_n whereof_o have_v be_v certain_a the_o year_n of_o famine_n in_o egypt_n foretell_v that_o he_o will_v order_v second_o cause_n for_o bring_v that_o judgement_n upon_o they_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n daniel_n revelation_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n dream_v that_o prince_n refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n dan._n 2.47_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o know_v one_o thing_n future_a by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n before_o any_o cause_n of_o they_o appear_v he_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n future_a 3._o some_o future_a thing_n be_v know_v by_o man_n and_o we_o must_v allow_v god_n a_o great_a knowledge_n than_o any_o creature_n future_a thing_n in_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v know_v by_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o whosoever_o know_v necessary_a cause_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o may_v foretell_v the_o effect_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o meeting_n and_o concurrence_n of_o several_a cause_n together_o he_o may_v presage_v what_o the_o consequent_a effect_n will_v be_v of_o such_o a_o concurrence_n so_o physician_n foretell_v the_o progress_n of_o a_o disease_n the_o increase_n or_o diminution_n of_o it_o by_o natural_a sign_n and_o astronomer_n foretell_v eclipse_n
venture_n 22.39_o 1_o king_n 22.39_o this_o some_o call_v a_o mix_v contingent_a make_v up_o partly_o of_o necessity_n and_o partly_o of_o accident_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o bullet_n when_o send_v out_o of_o the_o gun_n or_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o bow_n shall_v fly_v and_o light_v somewhere_o but_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n that_o it_o hit_v this_o or_o that_o man_n that_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o archer_n other_o thing_n as_o voluntary_a action_n be_v pure_o contingent_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n in_o they_o all_o free_a action_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whether_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v be_v of_o this_o nature_n because_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o a_o necessary_a cause_n as_o burn_v do_v upon_o the_o fire_n moisten_v upon_o water_n or_o as_o descent_n or_o fall_v down_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o heavy_a body_n for_o those_o can_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v otherwise_o but_o the_o other_o action_n depend_v upon_o a_o free_a agent_n able_a to_o turn_v to_o this_o or_o that_o point_n and_o determine_v himself_o as_o he_o please_v now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o what_o be_v accidental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o ahab_n death_n be_v accidental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o foreknow_v the_o shot_n and_o direct_v the_o arrow_n god_n be_v not_o uncertain_a before_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o fall_n nor_o hover_v over_o the_o battle_n to_o watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o prediction_n what_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v certain_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o what_o be_v accidental_a to_o we_o be_v so_o to_o god_n be_v to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o short_a line_n how_o many_o event_n follow_v upon_o the_o result_v of_o prince_n in_o their_o counsel_n seem_v to_o person_n ignorant_a of_o those_o counsel_n to_o be_v a_o haphazard_n yet_o be_v not_o contingency_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o assistant_n but_o foresee_v by_o he_o as_o certain_o to_o issue_v so_o as_o they_o do_v which_o they_o know_v before_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o cause_n and_o instrument_n they_o will_v knit_v together_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n which_o be_v mere_o accidental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n which_o do_v actual_o produce_v it_o contingent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o but_o fix_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n zanch._n god_n zanch._n one_o illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n a_o master_n send_v two_o servant_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n two_o several_a way_n unknown_a to_o one_o another_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o place_n which_o their_o master_n have_v appoint_v they_o their_o meeting_n be_v accidental_a to_o they_o one_o know_v not_o of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v foresee_v by_o the_o master_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o meet_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o mere_a accident_n till_o they_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o business_n to_o one_o another_o both_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o meeting_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o master_n order_n and_o the_o accidentalness_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o be_v in_o both_o their_o circumstance_n foreknow_v by_o the_o master_n that_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o take_v it_o in_o this_o method_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a contract_n of_o he_o to_o allow_v he_o no_o great_a a_o knowledge_n than_o we_o have_v ourselves_o contingency_n be_v know_v to_o we_o when_o they_o come_v into_o act_n and_o pass_v from_o futurity_n to_o reality_n and_o when_o they_o be_v present_a to_o we_o we_o can_v order_v our_o affair_n according_o shall_v we_o allow_v god_n no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o we_o have_v and_o make_v he_o as_o blind_a as_o ourselves_o not_o to_o see_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v god_n know_v they_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o imagine_v god_n know_v not_o otherwise_o than_o we_o know_v and_o that_o he_o do_v like_o we_o stand_v gaze_v with_o admiration_n at_o event_n man_n can_v conjecture_v many_o thing_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o uncertainty_n to_o god_n as_o though_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n till_o the_o issue_n appear_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o if_o god_n do_v not_o certain_o foreknow_v they_o he_o do_v but_o conjecture_v they_o but_o a_o conjectural_a knowledge_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v fasten_v on_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o guess_n and_o destroy_v a_o deity_n by_o make_v he_o subject_n to_o mistake_v for_o he_o that_o only_o guess_v may_v guess_v wrong_a so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n like_o ourselves_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o a_o universal_o acknowledge_v perfection_n of_o omniscience_n a_o conjectural_a knowledge_n say_v one_o scriveneâ—_n scriveneâ—_n be_v as_o unworthy_a of_o god_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v unworthy_a of_o omniscience_n it_o be_v certain_a man_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o act_v many_o thing_n this_o or_o that_o way_n as_o he_o please_v to_o walk_v to_o this_o or_o that_o quarter_n to_o speak_v or_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o which_o way_n a_o man_n will_v certain_o determine_v himself_o be_v unknown_a before_o to_o any_o creature_n yea_o often_o at_o the_o present_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o may_v be_v in_o suspense_n but_o shall_v we_o imagine_v this_o future_a determination_n of_o himself_o be_v conceal_v from_o god_n those_o that_o deny_v god_n foreknowledge_n in_o such_o case_n must_v either_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n will_v resolve_v rather_o this_o way_n than_o that_o but_o than_o if_o a_o man_n by_o his_o liberty_n determine_v himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n then_o deceive_v and_o what_o rational_a creature_n can_v own_v he_o for_o a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o god_n be_v at_o uncertainty_n and_o suspend_v his_o opinion_n without_o determine_v it_o any_o way_n then_o he_o can_v know_v free_a act_n till_o they_o be_v do_v he_o will_v then_o depend_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o information_n his_o knowledge_n will_v be_v every_o instant_n increase_v as_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o before_o come_v into_o act_n and_o since_o there_o be_v every_o minute_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o various_a imagination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v every_o minute_n a_o accession_n of_o new_a knowledge_n to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o beside_o this_o knowledge_n will_v be_v mutable_a according_a to_o the_o waver_a and_o weathercock_n resolution_n of_o man_n one_o while_o stand_v to_o this_o point_n another_o while_n to_o that_o if_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o creature_n determination_n for_o his_o knowledge_n 2._o if_o the_o free_a act_n of_o man_n be_v unknown_a before_o to_o god_n no_o man_n can_v see_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o he_o such_o contingency_n may_v happen_v and_o such_o resolve_n of_o man_n free-will_n unknow_v to_o god_n as_o may_v perplex_v his_o affair_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o new_a counsel_n and_o method_n for_o attain_v those_o end_n which_o he_o settle_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o thing_n if_o thing_n happen_v which_o god_n know_n not_o of_o before_o this_o must_v be_v the_o consequence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o foresight_n there_o be_v no_o providence_n thing_n may_v happen_v so_o sudden_a if_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o check_n to_o his_o intention_n and_o scheme_n of_o government_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o change_v the_o whole_a model_n of_o it_o how_o often_o do_v a_o small_a intervening_a circumstance_n unforeseen_a by_o man_n dash_v in_o piece_n a_o long_a meditate_a and_o well-formed_a design_n to_o govern_v necessary_a cause_n as_o sun_n and_o star_n who_o effect_n be_v natural_a and_o constant_a in_o themselves_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v but_o how_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n that_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o freewill_n able_a to_o determine_v themselves_o to_o this_o or_o that_o and_o which_o have_v no_o constancy_n in_o themselves_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n have_v can_v be_v imagine_v unless_o we_o
rushing_n into_o his_o presence_n in_o worship_n have_v they_o be_v only_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v put_v a_o stand_n to_o any_o further_a operation_n of_o this_o perfection_n towards_o we_o but_o add_v to_o those_o sin_n of_o commission_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n sin_n against_o spiritual_a motion_n sin_n against_o repeat_v resolution_n and_o press_v admonition_n the_o neglect_v of_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o repentance_n put_v they_o all_o together_o and_o we_o can_v as_o little_a recount_v they_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n but_o what_o do_v i_o only_o speak_v of_o particular_a man_n view_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o our_o own_o iniquity_n render_v it_o a_o amaze_a patience_n what_o a_o mighty_a supply_n will_v be_v make_v to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o numerous_a and_o weighty_a provocation_n under_o which_o he_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o year_n and_o age_n have_v not_o all_o those_o press_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o loud_a cry_n and_o demand_v a_o sentence_n from_o justice_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o judge_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o sin_n 42._o sin_n pont._n part_n 1._o 42._o be_v the_o devil_n punish_v for_o one_o sin_n a_o proud_a thought_n and_o that_o not_o commit_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v do_v numberless_a time_n yet_o have_v not_o god_n make_v we_o partaker_n in_o their_o punishment_n though_o we_o have_v exceed_v they_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n oh_o admirable_a patience_n that_o will_v bear_v with_o i_o under_o so_o many_o while_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o sin_v angel_n for_o one_o 2._o consider_v how_o mean_a thing_n we_o be_v who_o have_v provoke_v he_o what_o be_v man_n but_o a_o vile_a thing_n that_o a_o god_n abound_v with_o all_o riches_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o so_o abject_a a_o thing_n much_o more_o to_o bear_v so_o many_o affront_n from_o such_o a_o drop_n of_o matter_n such_o a_o nothing_o creature_n that_o he_o that_o have_v anger_n at_o his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o pity_v shall_v endure_v such_o a_o detestable_a deform_a creature_n by_o sin_n to_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o psal_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miserable_a incurable_a man_n derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v incurable_o sick_a man_n be_v adam_n earth_n from_o his_o earthly_a original_a and_o enosh_n incurable_a from_o his_o corruption_n be_v it_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v admire_v that_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a glory_n shall_v wait_v on_o such_o adam_n worm_n of_o earth_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o attendant_a to_o such_o enosh_n sickly_a and_o peevish_a creature_n 3._o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o patient_a he_o it_o be_v that_o with_o one_o breath_n can_v turn_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o both_o into_o nothing_o that_o can_v by_o one_o thunderbolt_n have_v raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o curse_a world_n he_o that_o want_v not_o instrument_n without_o to_o ruin_v we_o that_o can_v arm_v our_o own_o conscience_n against_o we_o and_o can_v drown_v we_o in_o our_o own_o phlegm_n and_o by_o take_v out_o one_o pin_n from_o our_o body_n cause_n the_o whole_a frame_n to_o fall_v asunder_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o god_n that_o while_o he_o suffer_v the_o sinner_n hate_v the_o sin_n more_o than_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v do_v so_o that_o his_o patience_n for_o a_o minute_n transcend_v the_o patience_n of_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o a_o god_n infinite_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o curse_a quality_n of_o sin_n and_o infinite_o more_o detest_a it_o 4._o consider_v how_o long_o he_o have_v forbear_v his_o anger_n a_o reprieve_n for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n be_v account_v a_o great_a favour_n in_o civil_a state_n the_o civil_a law_n enact_v 20._o enact_v cod._n lib._n 9_o titul_n 47_o 6._o 20._o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o man_n to_o be_v condemn_v the_o execution_n be_v to_o be_v defer_v 30_o day_n because_o in_o that_o time_n the_o prince_n anger_n may_v be_v appease_v but_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v reprieve_v 30_o year_n for_o many_o offence_n every_o one_o of_o which_o deserve_v death_n more_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n than_o any_o offence_n can_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n paul_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a account_n but_o about_o 30_o year_n old_a at_o his_o conversion_n and_o how_o much_o do_v he_o elevate_v divine_a long_o suffer_v certain_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v more_o reason_n as_o have_v large_a quantity_n of_o patience_n cut_v out_o to_o they_o who_o have_v live_v to_o see_v their_o own_o gray_a hair_n in_o a_o rebellious_a posture_n against_o god_n before_o grace_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o surrender_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v in_o the_o womb_n our_o life_n be_v forfeit_v the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o breath_n but_o patience_n have_v stop_v the_o arrest_n the_o merciful_a creditor_n deserve_v to_o have_v acknowledgement_n from_o we_o who_o have_v lay_v by_o his_o bond_n so_o many_o year_n without_o put_v it_o in_o suit_n against_o we_o many_o of_o your_o companion_n in_o sin_n have_v perhaps_o be_v surprise_v long_o ago_o and_o hale_v to_o a_o eternal_a prison_n nothing_o be_v remain_v of_o they_o but_o their_o dust_n and_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o your_o funeral_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o god_n that_o will_v not_o wait_v upon_o the_o fall_v angel_n one_o instant_a after_o their_o sin_n nor_o give_v they_o a_o moment_n space_n of_o repentance_n have_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o many_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o innumerable_a moment_n to_o 420000_o minute_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n to_o 8_o million_o and_o 400000_o minute_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a kindness_n to_o have_v but_o a_o year_n month_n nay_o day_n be_v respite_n as_o a_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o 5._o consider_v also_o how_o many_o have_v be_v take_v away_o under_o short_a measure_n of_o patience_n some_o have_v be_v strike_v into_o a_o hell_n of_o misery_n while_o thou_o remain_v upon_o a_o earth_n of_o forbearance_n in_o a_o plague_n the_o destroy_a angel_n have_v hew_v down_o other_o and_o past_a by_o we_o the_o arrow_n have_v fly_v about_o our_o head_n pass_v over_o we_o and_o stick_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o neighbour_n how_o many_o rich_a man_n how_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n and_o familiar_n have_v be_v seize_v by_o death_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o and_o imagine_v it_o far_o from_o they_o have_v you_o not_o know_v some_o of_o your_o acquaintance_n snatch_v away_o in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o crime_n be_v not_o the_o same_o wrath_n due_a to_o you_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o dreadful_a for_o you_o to_o be_v so_o surprise_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o take_v a_o less_o sturdy_a sinner_n out_o of_o thy_o company_n and_o let_v thou_o remain_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n if_o god_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o you_o how_o have_v you_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o only_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o providence_n beneficial_a for_o reclaim_v you_o how_o much_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o he_o that_o have_v have_v least_o patience_n have_v cause_n to_o admire_v but_o those_o that_o have_v more_o aught_o to_o exceed_v other_o in_o blessing_n he_o for_o it_o if_o god_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o your_o natural_a life_n before_o you_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o eternal_a how_o deplorable_a will_v your_o condition_n have_v be_v consider_v also_o who_o ever_o have_v be_v sinner_n former_o of_o a_o deep_a note_n may_v not_o god_n have_v strike_v a_o man_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o harlot_n and_o choke_v he_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o excessive_a and_o intemperate_a health_n or_o on_o the_o sudden_a have_v spurt_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n into_o a_o blasphemer_n mouth_n what_o if_o god_n have_v snatch_v you_o away_o when_o you_o have_v be_v sleep_v in_o some_o great_a iniquity_n or_o send_v you_o while_o burn_v in_o lust_n to_o the_o fire_n it_o merit_v may_v he_o not_o have_v crack_v the_o string_n that_o link_v your_o soul_n to_o your_o
god_n say_v and_o he_o there_o own_v he_o for_o 5._o you_o shall_v become_v as_o go_n he_o own_v god_n in_o the_o question_n he_o ask_v the_o woman_n and_o persuade_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o be_v god_n themselves_o and_o in_o all_o story_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o tincture_n mend_v mind_n with_o a_o profess_a denial_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o will_v have_v open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o world_n of_o more_o wickedness_n than_o have_v be_v act_v and_o take_v away_o the_o bar_n to_o the_o break_v out_o of_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o human_a society_n he_o want_v not_o malice_n to_o raze_v out_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o power_n he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a to_o attempt_v it_o he_o set_v up_o himself_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o ignorant_a world_n as_o a_o god_n but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n the_o impression_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o not_o to_o be_v strike_v out_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o in_o any_o to_o contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n which_o all_o the_o period_n of_o time_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wear_v out_o which_o all_o the_o war_n and_o quarrel_n of_o man_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v which_o ignorance_n and_o debauchery_n it_o be_v two_o great_a enemy_n can_v weaken_v which_o all_o the_o falsehood_n and_o error_n which_o have_v reign_v in_o one_o or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o banish_v which_o live_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o wish_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v grow_v strong_a and_o shine_v clear_a by_o the_o improvement_n of_o natural_a reason_n 3._o natural_a and_o innate_a which_o plead_v strong_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v natural_a though_o some_o think_v it_o not_o a_o principle_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 11._o man_n pink._n eph._n 6._o pag._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o restless_a instinct_n to_o be_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o which_o imply_v some_o object_n of_o religion_n the_o impression_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v as_o common_a as_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o reason_n 16._o reason_n king_n en_fw-fr jonah_n pag._n 16._o it_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o knowledge_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n like_o fire_n under_o ash_n which_o sparkle_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o heap_n of_o ash_n be_v open_v a_o notion_n seal_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n 9_o man_n amyrant_n des_fw-fr religious_a pag._n 6._o 5._o 8._o 9_o else_o how_o can_v those_o people_n who_o be_v unknown_a to_o one_o another_o separate_z by_o sea_n and_o mount_n differ_v in_o various_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v have_v no_o mutual_a intelligence_n one_o with_o another_o light_n upon_o this_o as_o a_o common_a sentiment_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o uniform_a reason_n in_o all_o their_o mind_n by_o one_o nature_n common_a to_o they_o all_o though_o their_o climate_n be_v different_a their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n various_a their_o imagination_n in_o something_n as_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o wherever_o you_o find_v human_a nature_n you_o find_v this_o settle_a persuasion_n so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v twist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o first_o natural_a branch_n of_o common_a reason_n or_o upon_o either_o the_o first_o inspection_n of_o a_o man_n into_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o state_n and_o constitution_n or_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o any_o external_a visible_a object_n nature_n within_o man_n and_o nature_n without_o man_n agree_v upon_o the_o first_o meeting_n together_o to_o form_v this_o sentiment_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a as_o any_o thing_n we_o call_v a_o common_a principle_n one_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v a_o common_a principle_n and_o natural_a be_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n if_o this_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o we_o yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n essential_a to_o man_n settle_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a maxim_n upon_o the_o divide_v any_o thing_n into_o several_a part_n he_o find_v every_o part_n less_o than_o when_o they_o be_v altogether_o by_o the_o same_o exercise_n of_o reason_n we_o can_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o exercise_v our_o understanding_n upon_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v present_o imagine_v there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n some_o cause_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o own_o be_v so_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v call_v most_o natural_a or_o a_o common_a principle_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o will_v direct_v they_o to_o commendable_a action_n if_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o the_o write_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o law_n can_v be_v consider_v without_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a and_o obvious_a conclusion_n that_o some_o superior_a hand_n engraft_v those_o principle_n in_o man_n since_o he_o find_v something_o in_o he_o twitch_a he_o upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o uncomely_a action_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v mighty_o incline_v to_o they_o man_n know_v he_o never_o plant_v this_o principle_n of_o reluctancy_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o can_v never_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v be_v friend_n with_o if_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rid_v himself_o of_o it_o no_o man_n will_v endure_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v frequent_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v he_o if_o he_o can_v cashier_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o sow_o in_o man_n by_o some_o hand_n more_o powerful_a than_o man_n which_o rise_v so_o high_a and_o be_v root_v so_o strong_a that_o all_o the_o force_n that_o man_n can_v use_v can_v pull_v it_o up_o if_o therefore_o this_o principle_n be_v natural_a in_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v natural_a the_o notion_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n must_v be_v as_o natural_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o printer_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o printer_n be_v obvious_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o stamp_n impress_v after_o this_o the_o multitude_n of_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n step_v in_o to_o strengthen_v this_o beam_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o the_o direct_a conclusion_n from_o thence_o be_v that_o that_o power_n which_o make_v those_o outward_a object_n implant_v this_o inward_a principle_n this_o be_v sow_o in_o we_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o sprout_n up_o with_o our_o growth_n or_o as_o one_o say_v chaâ—leâ—â—â—_n say_v chaâ—leâ—â—â—_n it_o be_v like_a letter_n carve_v upon_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o young_a plant_n which_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o we_o and_o the_o long_o it_o grow_v the_o letter_n be_v more_o legible_a this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o universal_a consent_n and_o why_o it_o may_v well_o be_v term_v natural_a this_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v natural_a because_o 1._o this_o consent_n can_v not_o be_v by_o mere_a tradition_n 2._o nor_o by_o any_o mutual_a intelligence_n of_o governor_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o awe_n which_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o atheist_n plead_v the_o first_o have_v no_o strong_a foundation_n and_o that_o other_o be_v as_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a as_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a 3._o nor_o be_v it_o fear_v first_o introduce_v it_o 1._o it_o can_v not_o be_v my_o mere_a tradition_n many_o thing_n indeed_o be_v entertain_v by_o posterity_n which_o their_o ancestor_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o common_a reverence_n to_o their_o forefather_n and_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o better_a prospect_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o succeed_v age_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o have_v but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n hand_v from_o our_o ancestor_n they_o also_o must_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o we_o must_v then_o ascend_v to_o the_o first_o man_n we_o can_v else_o escape_v a_o confound_a ourselves_o with_o run_v into_o infinite_a be_v it_o then_o the_o only_a tradition_n he_o leave_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o probable_a he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o
sense_n and_o those_o that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n when_o the_o psalmist_n admire_o consider_v the_o heaven_n moon_n and_o star_n he_o intimate_v man_n to_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v psal_n 8.3_o 4._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o he_o express_v more_o particular_o the_o dominion_n that_o man_n have_v over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 6.7.8_o and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n one_o way_n or_o other_o centre_n in_o a_o usefulness_n for_o man_n some_o to_o feed_v he_o some_o to_o clothe_v he_o some_o to_o delight_v he_o other_o to_o instruct_v he_o some_o to_o exercise_v his_o wit_n and_o other_o his_o strength_n since_o man_n do_v not_o make_v they_o he_o do_v not_o also_o order_v they_o for_o his_o own_o use_n if_o they_o conspire_v to_o serve_v he_o who_o never_o make_v they_o they_o direct_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o other_o who_o be_v the_o joint_a creator_n both_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o servant_n under_o his_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o inferior_a nature_n be_v order_v by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n order_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o existence_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o he_o this_o visible_a order_n man_n know_v he_o do_v not_o constitute_v he_o do_v not_o settle_v those_o creature_n in_o subserviency_n to_o himself_o they_o be_v place_v in_o that_o order_n before_o he_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o or_o existence_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o question_n god_n put_v to_o job_n to_o consider_v of_o job_n 38.4_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n all_o be_v order_v for_o man_n use_n the_o heaven_n answer_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o roof_n to_o a_o floor_n both_o compose_v a_o delightful_a habitation_n for_o man_n vapour_n ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n concoct_v they_o and_o return_v they_o back_o in_o welcome_a shower_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o earth_n 10.13_o earth_n jer._n 10.13_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n descend_v to_o beautify_v the_o earth_n and_o employ_v its_o heat_n to_o midwife_n its_o fruit_n and_o this_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n whereof_o man_n be_v the_o head_n and_o though_o all_o creature_n have_v distinct_a nature_n and_o must_v act_v for_o particular_a end_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a combination_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o common_a end_n just_a as_o all_o the_o river_n in_o the_o world_n from_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o come_v whether_o north_n or_o south_n fall_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o that_o mass_n of_o water_n which_o loud_o proclaim_v some_o infinite_o wise_a nature_n who_o make_v those_o thing_n in_o so_o exact_a a_o harmony_n 7._o harmony_n morn_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 7._o as_o in_o a_o clock_n the_o hammer_n which_o strike_v the_o bell_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o wheel_n that_o to_o another_o the_o little_a wheel_n to_o a_o great_a whence_o it_o derive_v its_o motion_n this_o at_o last_o to_o the_o spring_n which_o acquaint_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o artist_n that_o frame_v they_o in_o this_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o for_o this_o orderly_a motion_n 4._o this_o order_n or_o subserviency_n be_v regular_a and_o uniform_a every_o thing_n be_v determine_v to_o its_o peculiar_a nature_n amiraut_v nature_n amiraut_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n make_v day_n and_o night_n month_n and_o year_n determine_v the_o season_n never_o be_v defective_a in_o come_v back_o to_o their_o station_n and_o place_n they_o wander_v not_o from_o their_o road_n shock_n not_o against_o one_o another_o nor_o hinder_v one_o another_o in_o the_o function_n assign_v they_o from_o a_o small_a grain_n or_o seed_n a_o tree_n spring_v with_o body_n root_z bark_n leaf_n fruit_n of_o the_o same_o shape_n figure_n smell_v taste_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o part_n in_o one_o as_o in_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o sensitive_a creature_n shall_v be_v form_v one_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o due_a member_n and_o no_o more_o and_o the_o creature_n that_o produce_v it_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v form_v or_o how_o it_o be_v perfect_v if_o we_o say_v this_o be_v nature_n this_o nature_n be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v if_o not_o how_o can_v it_o direct_v all_o cause_n to_o such_o uniform_a end_n if_o it_o be_v intelligent_a this_o nature_n must_v be_v the_o same_o we_o call_v god_n who_o order_v every_o herb_n to_o yield_v seed_n and_o every_o fruit-tree_n to_o yield_v fruit_n after_o its_o kind_n and_o also_o every_o beast_n and_o every_o creep_a thing_n after_o its_o kind_n gen._n 11_o 12_o 24._o and_o every_o thing_n be_v determine_v to_o its_o particular_a season_n the_o sap_n rise_v from_o the_o root_n at_o its_o appoint_a time_n enliven_a and_o clothing_n the_o branch_n with_o a_o new_a garment_n at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o sun_n return_v not_o whole_o hinder_v by_o any_o accidental_a coldness_n of_o the_o weather_n it_o be_v often_o cold_o at_o its_o return_n than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o sun_n departure_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o season_n of_o flourish_a bud_a blossom_a bring_v forth_o fruit_n they_o ripen_v in_o their_o season_n cast_v their_o leaf_n at_o the_o same_o time_n throw_v off_o their_o old_a clothes_n and_o in_o the_o spring_n appear_v with_o new_a garment_n but_o still_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n 77._o fashion_n coccei_n sum_fw-la theol._n cap._n 8._o §_o 77._o the_o wind_n and_o the_o rain_n have_v their_o season_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o law_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n no_o satisfactory_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n to_o the_o air_n or_o star_n can_v any_o understand_v the_o spread_a of_o his_o cloud_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n job_n 38.29_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v without_o recourse_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o intelligent_a be_v nothing_o can_v be_v render_v capable_a of_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o a_o god_n this_o regularity_n in_o plant_n and_o animal_n be_v in_o all_o nation_n the_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o motion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o mind_n all_o creature_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o same_o law_n of_o creation_n in_o all_o part_n the_o same_o creature_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a creature_n in_o india_n and_o europe_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o same_o subordination_n the_o same_o subserviency_n to_o one_o another_o and_o ultimate_o to_o man_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n who_o tune_v all_o those_o different_a string_n to_o the_o same_o note_n in_o all_o place_n be_v it_o nature_n mere_o conduct_n these_o natural_a cause_n in_o due_a measure_n to_o their_o proper_a effect_n without_o interfere_v with_o one_o another_o can_v mere_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o musical_a proportion_n of_o time_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conceive_v a_o lute_n to_o sound_v its_o own_o string_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o artist_n a_o city_n well_o govern_v without_o a_o governor_n a_o army_n keep_v its_o station_n without_o a_o general_n as_o imagine_v so_o exact_a a_o order_n without_o a_o orderer_n will_v any_o man_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o clock_n strike_v by_z sit_z interval_n the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n imagine_v this_o regularity_n in_o it_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n to_o manage_v it_o he_o will_v not_o only_o regard_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o clock_n but_o commend_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clock-keeper_n 5._o this_o order_n and_o subserviency_n be_v constant_a child_n change_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o father_n magistrate_n change_v the_o law_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o enact_v new_a one_o in_o their_o room_n but_o in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n consist_v as_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v meet_v with_o no_o change_n 4._o change_n petau._n ex_fw-la athanas_n tâ—eol_n dog_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 1._o
cap._n 1._o §_o 4._o who_o can_v behold_v the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n the_o moon_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n increase_v and_o decrease_v in_o its_o due_a space_n the_o star_n in_o their_o regular_a motion_n night_n after_o night_n for_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o deny_v a_o precedent_n over_o they_o and_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o creature_n who_o move_v in_o order_n to_o rest_n must_v be_v from_o some_o high_a cause_n but_o those_o ever_o since_o the_o settle_n in_o their_o place_n have_v be_v perpetual_o round_v the_o world_n motion_n world_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o earth_n that_o move_v it_o be_v all_o one_o whence_o have_v either_o of_o they_o this_o constant_a and_o uniform_a motion_n what_o nature_n but_o one_o powerful_a and_o intelligent_a can_v give_v that_o perpetual_a motion_n to_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o time_n run_v many_o thousand_o mile_n with_o a_o mighty_a swiftness_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n with_o a_o unwearied_a diligence_n perform_v its_o daily_a task_n and_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n rejoice_v to_o run_v its_o race_n for_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n together_o without_o intermission_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joshuah_n 10.13_o joshuah_n josh_n 10.13_o it_o be_v not_o nature_n sun_n but_o god_n sun_n which_o he_o make_v to_o rise_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 5.45_o unjust_a mat._n 5.45_o so_o a_o plant_n receive_v its_o nourishment_n from_o the_o earth_n send_v forth_o its_o juice_n to_o every_o branch_n form_n a_o bud_n which_o spread_v it_o into_o a_o blossom_n and_o flower_n the_o leaf_n of_o this_o drop_n off_o and_o leave_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n and_o taste_v every_o year_n which_o be_v ripen_v by_o the_o sun_n leave_v seed_n behind_o it_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o its_o like_a which_o contain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o bud_n blossom_n fruit_n which_o be_v before_o and_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n discover_v itself_o at_o length_n in_o all_o the_o progress_v and_o motion_n which_o its_o predecessor_n do_v thus_o in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o place_n every_o year_n it_o perform_v the_o same_o task_n spin_v out_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n taste_n virtue_n to_o refresh_v the_o several_a creature_n for_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v this_o settle_a state_n of_o thing_n come_v from_o that_o god_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o 104.5_o ever_o psal_n 104.5_o and_o set_v ordinance_n for_o they_o to_o act_v by_o a_o state_v law_n 38.33_o law_n job_n 38.33_o according_a to_o which_o they_o move_v as_o if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o to_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o their_o creator_n 33.20_o creator_n jer._n 33.20_o 3._o add_v to_o this_o union_n of_o contrary_a quality_n and_o the_o subserviency_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o the_o admirable_a variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n what_o variety_n of_o metal_n live_v creature_n plant_n what_o variety_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o their_o leaf_n flower_n smell_v result_v from_o they_o who_o can_v number_v up_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o beast_n on_o the_o earth_n bird_n in_o the_o air_n fish_n in_o the_o sea_n how_o various_a be_v their_o motion_n some_o creep_v some_o go_v some_o fly_n some_o swim_n and_o in_o all_o this_o variety_n each_o creature_n have_v organ_n or_o member_n fit_v for_o their_o peculiar_a motion_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o star_n which_o shine_v like_o jewel_n in_o the_o heaven_n their_o different_a magnitude_n or_o the_o variety_n of_o colour_n in_o the_o flower_n and_o tapestry_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o can_v no_o more_o conclude_v they_o make_v themselves_o or_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n than_o you_o can_v imagine_v a_o piece_n of_o arras_n with_o a_o diversity_n of_o figure_n and_o colour_n either_o weave_v itself_o or_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o hazard_n how_o delicious_a be_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o vine_n when_o turn_v into_o wine_n above_o that_o of_o a_o crab_n both_o have_v the_o same_o womb_n of_o earth_n to_o conceive_v they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o wood_n and_o twig_n as_o channel_n to_o convey_v it_o into_o fruit_n what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o one_o so_o sweet_a the_o other_o so_o sour_a or_o make_v that_o sweet_a which_o be_v a_o few_o week_n before_o unpleasant_o sharp_a be_v it_o the_o earth_n no_o they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o soil_n the_o branch_n may_v touch_v each_o other_o the_o string_n of_o their_o root_n may_v under_o ground_n entwine_v about_o one_o another_o be_v it_o the_o sun_n both_o have_v the_o same_o beam_n why_o be_v not_o the_o taste_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o one_o as_o gratify_v as_o the_o other_o be_v it_o the_o root_n the_o taste_n of_o that_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n it_o bear_v why_o do_v they_o not_o when_o they_o have_v the_o same_o soil_n the_o same_o sun_n and_o stand_v near_o one_o another_o borrow_v something_o from_o one_o another_o nature_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v determine_v this_o variety_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o creature_n within_o itself_o 21._o itself_o amirald_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la pa._n 21._o everything_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n that_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o have_v not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o animal_n which_o arise_v from_o different_a species_n to_o propagate_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o as_o mule_n that_o arise_v from_o different_a species_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v of_o this_o but_o the_o fix_a determination_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o those_o species_n which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v in_o those_o mixture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v nature_n but_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o creature_n exceed_v their_o bound_n or_o come_v short_a of_o they_o now_o since_o among_o those_o variety_n there_o be_v something_n better_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o partake_v of_o goodness_n 1.31_o goodness_n gen._n 1.31_o there_o must_v be_v something_o better_o and_o more_o execellent_a than_o all_o those_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v that_o goodness_n which_o inhere_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v communicate_v by_o they_o to_o other_o and_o this_o excellent_a be_v must_v inherit_v in_o a_o eminent_a way_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o goodness_n of_o all_o those_o variety_n since_o they_o make_v not_o themselves_o but_o be_v make_v by_o another_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o those_o variety_n must_v be_v infinite_o concentre_v in_o that_o nature_n which_o distribute_v those_o various_a perfection_n to_o they_o psal_n 94.9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v the_o creator_n be_v great_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o his_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o impression_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o himself_o there_o be_v therefore_o some_o chief_n fountain_n of_o goodness_n whence_o all_o those_o various_a goodness_n in_o the_o world_n do_v flow_v from_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v if_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o harmony_n there_o must_v be_v a_o orderer_n one_o that_o make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n jer._n 10.12_o order_n be_v the_o effect_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o order_n be_v the_o disposition_n of_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v not_o intelligent_a but_o imply_v a_o intelligent_a orderer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v order_n in_o the_o world_n order_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o reason_n and_o counsel_n this_o reason_n and_o counsel_n must_v have_v its_o residence_n in_o some_o be_v before_o this_o order_n be_v fix_v the_o thing_n order_v be_v always_o distinct_a from_o that_o reason_n and_o counsel_n whereby_o they_o be_v order_v and_o also_o after_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v after_o the_o cause_n no_o man_n begin_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n but_o he_o have_v the_o model_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n no_o man_n
understand_v what_o storm_n it_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o or_o why_o it_o shoot_v up_o its_o branch_n towards_o heaven_n do_v it_o know_v it_o needs_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a these_o be_v act_n of_o understanding_n the_o root_n be_v downward_o to_o preserve_v its_o own_o stand_n the_o branch_n upward_o to_o preserve_v other_o creature_n this_o understanding_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n itself_o but_o original_o in_o another_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n know_v not_o why_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o mighty_a hand_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o justice_n upon_o a_o wicked_a world_n etc._n world_n coccei_n sum_fw-la theolog._n cap._n 8._o §_o 67._o etc._n etc._n rational_a creature_n that_o act_n for_o some_o end_n and_o know_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o member_n to_o it_o when_o we_o intend_v to_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n we_o take_v no_o counsel_n about_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o operation_n or_o how_o that_o dull_a matter_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v compose_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o mind_n 35._o mind_n peirson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 35._o we_o be_v not_o of_o counsel_n with_o our_o stomach_n about_o the_o concoction_n of_o our_o meat_n or_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o nourish_a juice_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o the_o mother_n nor_o the_o foetus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o council_n how_o the_o formation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o womb._n we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o plant_n know_v what_o stature_n it_o be_v of_o and_o what_o medicinal_a virtue_n its_o fruit_n have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n yet_o all_o those_o natural_a operation_n be_v perfect_o direct_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n by_o a_o high_a wisdom_n than_o any_o human_a understanding_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v since_o they_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o inanimate_a or_o fleshly_a nature_n yea_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n do_v we_o not_o often_o see_v reasonable_a creature_n act_v for_o one_o end_n and_o perfect_v a_o high_a than_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o or_o can_v suspect_v when_o joseph_n brethren_n sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o informer_n 37.2_o informer_n gen._n 37.2_o but_o the_o action_n issue_v in_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o they_o and_o their_o family_n cyrus_n his_o end_n be_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n but_o the_o action_n end_v in_o be_v the_o jew_n deliverer_n prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o superior_a understanding_n and_o nature_n which_o so_o act_v they_o that_o which_o act_n for_o a_o end_n unknown_a to_o itself_o depend_v upon_o some_o overrule_a wisdom_n that_o know_v that_o end_n who_o shall_v direct_v they_o in_o all_o those_o end_n but_o he_o that_o bestow_v a_o be_v upon_o they_o for_o those_o end_n 652._o end_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la providen_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 652._o who_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o life_n security_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o nature_n a_o exact_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a both_o of_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v attain_v it_o which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o they_o be_v in_o that_o wise_a god_n who_o put_v those_o instinct_n into_o they_o and_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o to_o such_o end_n any_o man_n that_o see_v a_o dart_n fling_v know_v it_o can_v hit_v the_o mark_n without_o the_o skill_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o archer_n or_o he_o that_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o dial_n point_v to_o the_o hour_n successive_o know_v that_o the_o dial_n be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o own_o end_n and_o be_v dispose_v and_o direct_v in_o that_o motion_n by_o a_o other_o all_o creature_n ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v not_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o in_o every_o climate_n and_o country_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n tend_v to_o a_o certain_a end_n if_o some_o overrule_a wisdom_n do_v not_o preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o guide_v they_o and_o if_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o conductor_n they_o have_v a_o creator_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v round_o about_o by_o his_o council_n that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n 37.12_o earth_n job_n 37.12_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o folly_n of_o atheism_n appear_v without_o the_o own_n a_o god_n no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o those_o action_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v the_o bee_n etc._n etc._n be_v rational_a be_v to_o equal_v they_o to_o man_n nay_o make_v they_o his_o superior_n since_o they_o do_v more_o by_o nature_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v do_v by_o art_n it_o be_v their_o own_o counsel_n whereby_o they_o act_n or_o another_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n if_o by_o another_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a nature_n that_o be_v necessary_a then_o other_o creature_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o same_o skill_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o if_o nature_n be_v restrain_v by_o another_o it_o have_v a_o superior_a if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n it_o be_v a_o understanding_n be_v that_o direct_v they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v something_o superior_a to_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o god_n four_o iv_o add_v to_o the_o production_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n act_v for_o their_o end_n the_o preservation_n of_o they_o nothing_o can_v depend_v upon_o itself_o in_o its_o preservation_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v in_o its_o be_v if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o fix_v by_o itself_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o order_n can_v be_v continue_v by_o itself_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n after_o creation_n can_v return_v to_o that_o nothing_o whence_o it_o be_v fetch_v without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o because_o the_o same_o power_n be_v as_o requisite_a to_o reduce_v a_o thing_n to_o nothing_o as_o to_o raise_v a_o thing_n from_o nothing_o yet_o without_o the_o actual_a exerting_fw-mi of_o a_o power_n that_o make_v the_o creature_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n those_o contest_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v preserve_v but_o will_v have_v consume_v and_o extinguish_v one_o another_o and_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o contrary_a part_n can_v not_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o form_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v one_o that_o have_v conjoin_v they_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v keep_v together_o after_o their_o conjunction_n unless_o the_o same_o hand_n have_v preserve_v they_o natural_a contrariety_n can_v be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v as_o great_a power_n to_o keep_v discord_n knit_v as_o at_o first_o to_o link_v they_o who_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o army_n make_v up_o of_o several_a nation_n and_o humour_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o management_n of_o some_o wise_a general_n or_o a_o ship_n dash_v against_o the_o rock_n without_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n 101._o pilot_n gassend_n phy._n sect_n 6._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o pa._n 101._o as_o the_o body_n have_v neither_o life_n nor_o motion_n without_o the_o active_a presence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o distribute_v to_o every_o part_n the_o virtue_n of_o act_v set_v every_o one_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o proper_a function_n and_o reside_v in_o every_o part_n so_o there_o be_v some_o powerful_a cause_n which_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v and_o temper_v it_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o action_n to_o preserve_v a_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v at_o first_o to_o make_v it_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v preserve_v and_o know_v that_o we_o can_v not_o preserve_v ourselves_o we_o must_v necessary_o run_v to_o some_o first_o cause_n which_o do_v preserve_v we_o all_o work_n of_o art_n depend_v upon_o nature_n and_o be_v preserve_v while_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o statue_n depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v
of_o its_o capacity_n the_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o paint_v in_o itself_o the_o invisible_a picture_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o apprehend_v and_o discourse_v of_o thing_n superior_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n culverwel_n nature_n culverwel_n it_o be_v suit_v to_o all_o object_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o all_o colour_n or_o the_o ear_n to_o all_o sound_n how_o great_a be_v the_o memory_n to_o retain_v such_o variety_n such_o diversity_n the_o will_v also_o can_v accommodate_v other_o thing_n to_o itself_o it_o invent_v art_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o state_n ransack_v the_o bowel_n of_o nature_n make_v endless_a conclusion_n and_o step_n in_o reason_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n it_o can_v contemplate_v and_o form_v notion_n of_o thing_n high_o than_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o quickness_n of_o its_o motion_n theodoret._n motion_n theodoret._n nothing_n be_v more_o quick_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n oâ—_n nature_n the_o sun_n run_v through_o the_o world_n in_o a_o day_n this_o can_v do_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o can_v with_o one_o flight_n of_o fancy_n ascend_v to_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n the_o mist_n of_o the_o air_n that_o hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n can_v hinder_v the_o flight_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v pass_v in_o a_o moment_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o think_v of_o thing_n a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a it_o can_v think_v of_o some_o mean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o present_o by_o one_o cast_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n mount_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n as_o its_o desire_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o sensual_a object_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o restrain_v by_o they_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n and_o conceive_v thing_n infinite_o above_o it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o act_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v cloister_v in_o it_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o result_n of_o any_o material_a cause_n whoever_o know_v mere_a matter_n understand_v think_v will_n and_o what_o it_o have_v not_o it_o can_v give_v that_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o will_n can_v never_o confer_v reason_n and_o will._n 51.52_o will._n coccei_n sum_fw-la the_o dog_n cap._n 8._o §_o 51.52_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v fit_v with_o member_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o it_o be_v in_o part_n rule_v by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o part_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v use_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v from_o the_o parent_n since_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n often_o transcend_v those_o of_o the_o parent_n in_o vivacity_n acuteness_n and_o comprehensiveness_n one_o man_n be_v stupid_a and_o beget_v a_o son_n with_o a_o capacious_a understanding_n one_o be_v debauch_v and_o beastly_a in_o moral_n and_o beget_v a_o son_n who_o from_o his_o infancy_n testify_v some_o virtuous_a inclination_n which_o sprout_n forth_o in_o delightful_a fruit_n with_o the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o age_n they_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v or_o no_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v generate_v by_o the_o parent_n yet_o those_o more_o excellent_a quality_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o they_o whence_o shall_v this_o difference_n arise_v a_o fool_n beget_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o debauch_a the_o virtuous_a man_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o one_o can_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o foolish_a soul_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o deform_a and_o pollute_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o parent_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n be_v better_o organise_v beyond_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o immediate_a cause_n we_o must_v recur_v to_o some_o invisible_a hand_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n who_o bestow_v upon_o one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n rich_a quality_n than_o upon_o another_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n endow_v with_o some_o excellent_a quality_n but_o you_o must_v imagine_v some_o bountiful_a hand_n do_v enrich_v it_o with_o that_o dowry_n none_o can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o vessel_n ever_o enrich_v itself_o with_o that_o sprightly_a liquor_n wherewith_o it_o be_v fill_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n worse_o than_o the_o soul_n shall_v endow_v it_o with_o that_o knowledge_n and_o activity_n which_o sparkle_v in_o it_o nature_n can_v not_o produce_v it_o that_o nature_n be_v intelligent_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o it_o produce_v a_o effect_n more_o excellent_a than_o itself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o understanding_n be_v surmount_v a_o be_v that_o have_v no_o understanding_n if_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v intelligent_a why_o do_v we_o not_o call_v it_o god_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n we_o must_v arise_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o spirit_n high_o than_o itself_o and_o of_o a_o transcendent_a perfection_n above_o itself_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v soul_n and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v some_o invisible_a hand_n which_o bestow_v those_o faculty_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o they_o upon_o we_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o himself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o beam_n in_o at_o our_o window_n and_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o statue_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o landscape_a of_o a_o country_n or_o map_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o far_o less_o proportion_n than_o the_o country_n itself_o be_v the_o soul_n fill_v the_o body_n and_o god_n the_o world_n the_o soul_n sustain_v the_o body_n and_o god_n the_o world_n the_o soul_n see_v but_o be_v not_o see_v god_n see_v all_o thing_n but_o be_v himself_o invisible_a how_o base_a be_v they_o then_o that_o prostitute_v their_o soul_n a_o image_n of_o god_n to_o base_a thing_n unexpressible_o below_o their_o own_o nature_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o compound_n of_o angel_n and_o beast_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o angel_n if_o only_o a_o body_n he_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o brute_n now_o that_o a_o body_n as_o vile_a and_o dull_a as_o earth_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o can_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o rove_v about_o the_o world_n with_o so_o quick_a a_o motion_n shall_v be_v link_v in_o so_o strait_a a_o acquaintance_n that_o so_o noble_a a_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v a_o inhabitant_n in_o such_o a_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n must_v be_v own_v to_o some_o infinite_a power_n that_o have_v so_o chain_v it_o 3._o man_n witness_v to_o a_o god_n in_o the_o operation_n and_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 2.15_o their_o thought_n be_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v a_o inward_a comfort_n attend_v good_a action_n and_o a_o inward_a torment_n follow_v bad_a one_o for_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o hope_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o sense_n of_o some_o superior_a judge_n which_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o reward_v and_o punish_v if_o man_n be_v his_o supreme_a rule_n what_o need_v he_o fear_v punishment_n since_o no_o man_n will_v inflict_v any_o evil_a or_o torment_n on_o himself_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o reward_v himself_o for_o all_o reward_n refer_v to_o another_o to_o who_o the_o action_n be_v please_v and_o be_v a_o confer_v some_o good_a a_o man_n have_v not_o before_o if_o a_o action_n be_v do_v by_o a_o subject_a or_o servant_n with_o hope_n of_o reward_n it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o expect_v a_o reward_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o prince_n or_o person_n who_o he_o eye_n in_o that_o action_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o do_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o notion_n
have_v a_o body_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o mould_v a_o image_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o that_o body_n can_v the_o statue_n of_o a_o excellent_a monarch_n represent_v the_o majesty_n and_o air_n of_o his_o countenance_n though_o make_v by_o the_o skilful_a workman_n in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n in_o some_o measure_n suit_v to_o his_o excellency_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a image_n of_o he_o who_o can_v picture_n the_o light_n heat_n motion_n magnitude_n and_o dazzle_a property_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o excellency_n of_o any_o corporeal_a nature_n of_o the_o least_o creature_n the_o temper_n instinct_n artifice_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o carve_v tool_n much_o more_o be_v god_n 2._o to_o make_v any_o corporeal_a representation_n of_o god_n be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o nature_n whosoever_o think_v a_o carnal_a corruptible_a image_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n render_v god_n no_o better_a than_o a_o carnal_a and_o corporeal_a be_v it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o debase_v a_o angel_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o represent_v he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n who_o be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o any_o fleshliness_n as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n much_o more_o to_o degrade_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o man_n the_o whole_a stock_n of_o image_n be_v but_o a_o lie_n of_o god_n jer._n 10_o 8_o 14._o a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n it_o represent_v he_o in_o a_o false_a garb_n to_o the_o world_n and_o sink_v his_o glory_n into_o that_o of_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n 1.25_o creature_n rom._n 1.25_o it_o impair_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o by_o degree_n may_v debase_v man_n apprehension_n of_o god_n 1.22_o god_n rom._n 1.22_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o figure_n he_o be_v not_o also_o free_a from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o body_n corporeal_a image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o base_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o as_o they_o spring_v from_o they_o so_o they_o contribute_v to_o a_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o heathen_n begin_v their_o first_o representation_n of_o he_o by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n then_o of_o bird_n till_o they_o descend_v not_o only_o to_o four_o footed_a beast_n but_o creep_a thing_n even_o serpent_n as_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o his_o enumeration_n rom._n 1.23_o it_o have_v be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v continue_v in_o human_a representation_n of_o he_o than_o have_v sink_v so_o low_a as_o beast_n and_o serpent_n the_o base_a image_n though_o the_o first_o have_v be_v infinite_o unworthy_a of_o he_o he_o be_v more_o above_o a_o man_n though_o the_o noble_a creature_n than_o man_n be_v above_o a_o worm_n a_o toad_n or_o the_o most_o despicable_a creep_a thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o think_v we_o can_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o marble_n or_o a_o ingot_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o great_a debase_v of_o he_o than_o it_o will_v be_v of_o a_o great_a prince_n if_o you_o shall_v represent_v he_o in_o the_o statue_n of_o a_o frog_n when_o the_o israelite_n represent_v god_n by_o a_o calf_n it_o be_v say_v they_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n exod._n 32.31_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o intend_v only_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n be_v call_v more_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d emphatical_o hosea_n 10.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o wickedness_n the_o very_a scum_n and_o dregs_n of_o wickedness_n as_o man_n debase_v god_n by_o this_o so_o god_n debase_v man_n for_o this_o he_o degrade_v the_o israelite_n into_o captivity_n under_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o enemy_n and_o punish_v the_o heathen_n with_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o uncleaness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n rom._n 1.24_o which_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o other_o expression_n v._o 26_o 27._o as_o a_o meet_a recompense_n for_o their_o disgrace_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n have_v god_n be_v like_o to_o man_n they_o have_v not_o offend_v in_o it_o but_o i_o mention_v this_o to_o show_v a_o probable_a reason_n of_o those_o base_a lust_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o that_o have_v scarce_o be_v exceed_v by_o any_o nation_n viz._n the_o unworthy_a and_o unspiritual_a conceit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o debase_v of_o he_o as_o material_a image_n be_v when_o they_o be_v more_o rife_o in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v as_o well_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o man_n as_o the_o worship_v melt_v and_o carve_v image_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o heathen_a 3._o yet_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o man._n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o contrariety_n of_o man_n to_o god_n though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o than_o to_o represent_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n the_o most_o famous_a guide_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n have_v fashion_v he_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o more_o honourable_a image_n of_o man_n but_o beastialize_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o brute_n the_o egyptian_n who_o country_n be_v the_o school_n of_o learning_n to_o greece_n be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o this_o brutishness_n in_o worship_v a_o ox_n for_o a_o image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o philistine_n their_o dagon_n in_o a_o figure_n compose_v of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o fish_n 3._o fish_n daille_n super_fw-la cor._n 1.10_o ser._n 3._o such_o representation_n be_v ancient_a in_o the_o oriental_a part_n the_o god_n of_o laban_n that_o he_o accuse_v jacob_n of_o steal_v from_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v little_a figure_n of_o man_n 31.30.34_o man_n gen._n 31.30.34_o such_o be_v the_o israelite_n golden-calf_n their_o worship_n be_v not_o terminate_v on_o the_o image_n but_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o that_o representation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o call_v a_o calf_n their_o deliverer_n and_o give_v so_o he_o great_a a_o title_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n oh_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 32.4_o or_o that_o which_o they_o know_v belong_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n 17._o jacob._n gen._n 3.16_o 17._o they_o know_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v form_v of_o their_o earring_n but_o they_o have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o god_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o though_o they_o choose_v the_o form_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n yet_o they_o know_v that_o apis_n osiris_n and_o isis_n the_o god_n the_o egyptian_n adore_v in_o that_o figure_n have_v not_o wrought_v their_o redemption_n from_o bondage_n but_o will_v have_v use_v their_o force_n have_v they_o be_v possess_v of_o any_o to_o have_v keep_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n rather_o than_o have_v free_v they_o from_o it_o the_o feast_n also_o which_o they_o celebrate_v before_o that_o image_n be_v call_v by_o aaron_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 32.5_o a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n pretend_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n not_o any_o false_a divinity_n of_o egypt_n that_o god_n who_o have_v rescue_v they_o from_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n divide_v the_o red-sea_n before_o they_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n conduct_v they_o feed_v they_o by_o miracle_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o amaze_v they_o by_o his_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n when_o he_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o law_n a_o god_n they_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v and_o with_o this_o represent_v god_n by_o that_o image_n they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 106.19_o 20._o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o horeb_n and_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n they_o change_v their_o glory_n that_o be_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o they_o take_v this_o figure_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n their_o own_o god_n not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n jeroboam_n intend_v no_o other_o by_o his_o calf_n but_o symbol_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n instead_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o remain_v among_o the_o jew_n we_o see_v the_o inclination_n
understanding_n so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o spiritual_a being_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o such_o a_o temperament_n and_o such_o shadow_n to_o usher_v they_o into_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o contract_a and_o tedder_v capacity_n and_o use_v such_o expression_n of_o god_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o because_o we_o can_v apprehend_v god_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o his_o undivided_a essence_n he_o draw_v the_o representation_n of_o himself_o from_o several_a creature_n and_o several_a action_n of_o those_o creature_n as_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a to_o walk_v to_o sit_v to_o fly_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o such_o conception_n of_o he_o but_o take_v our_o rise_n from_o this_o foundation_n and_o such_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o mount_v up_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n by_o those_o several_a step_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o those_o divide_a excellency_n because_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n lessius_fw-la essence_n lessius_fw-la we_o can_v possible_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o transfer_v the_o name_n of_o create_a perfection_n to_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o they_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n when_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o several_a creature_n formal_o exceed_v those_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n 112._o manner_n towerson_n on_o the_o commandment_n p._n 112._o as_o one_o say_v though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o such_o resemblance_n yet_o we_o may_v without_o make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o so_o that_o inability_n of_o we_o excuse_v those_o apprehension_n of_o he_o from_o any_o way_n offend_v against_o his_o divine_a nature_n these_o be_v not_o notion_n so_o much_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n they_o be_v help_n to_o our_o meditation_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v formal_a conception_n of_o he_o we_o may_v assist_v ourselves_o in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o he_o by_o consider_v the_o subtlety_n and_o spirituality_n of_o air_n and_o consider_v the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n without_o think_v he_o to_o be_v air_n or_o to_o have_v any_o corporeal_a member_n our_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o body_n be_v limit_v and_o bound_v and_o the_o notion_n of_o infiniteness_n and_o bodiliness_n can_v agree_v and_o consist_v together_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o our_o fancy_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o our_o reason_n 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o elevate_v and_o refine_v all_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o spiritualise_v our_o conception_n of_o he_o every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o high_a elevation_n since_o we_o can_v have_v a_o full_a notion_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o as_o high_a and_o as_o pure_a as_o we_o can_v though_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n but_o some_o corporeal_a representation_n or_o image_n in_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v conversant_a with_o we_o as_o mote_n in_o the_o air_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n yet_o our_o conception_n may_v and_o must_v rise_v high_a as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o globe_n or_o a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o map_n it_o help_v our_o conception_n but_o do_v not_o terminate_v they_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a extent_n far_o beyond_o that_o short_a description_n of_o they_o so_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o refine_v every_o representation_n of_o god_n to_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o and_o have_v our_o apprehension_n still_o more_o purify_v separate_v the_o perfect_a from_o the_o imperfect_a cast_v away_o the_o one_o and_o greatn_v the_o other_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n diffuse_v through_o all_o contain_v all_o perceive_v all_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o elevate_v above_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n above_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o pierce_a understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v conceive_v perfect_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o create_a spirit_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v he_o be_v infinite_o so_o he_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a goodness_n infinite_a knowledge_n infinite_a power_n infinite_a spirit_n infinite_o distant_a from_o the_o weakness_n of_o creature_n infinite_o mount_v above_o the_o excellency_n of_o creature_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o excellent_a without_o any_o imperfection_n a_o spirit_n without_o part_n great_a without_o quantity_n perfect_a without_o quality_n every_o where_n without_o place_n powerful_a without_o member_n understand_v without_o ignorance_n wise_a without_o reason_v light_n without_o darkness_n infinite_o more_o excel_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o creature_n than_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n pure_a and_o unviolated_a exceed_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n disperse_v and_o divide_v through_o a_o cloudy_a and_o misty_a air_n and_o when_o you_o have_v rise_v to_o the_o high_a conceive_v he_o yet_o infinite_o above_o all_o you_o can_v conceive_v of_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n and_o whatsoever_o conception_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n say_v this_o be_v not_o god_n god_n be_v more_o than_o this_o if_o i_o can_v conceive_v he_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_o above_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v say_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v and_o conceive_v of_o he_o 4._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n no_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v defile_v he_o some_o bring_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o nasty_a cottage_n as_o well_o as_o beautiful_a palace_n and_o garnish_v temple_n what_o place_n can_v defile_v a_o spirit_n be_v light_n which_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n pollute_v by_o shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n or_o a_o sunbeam_n taint_v by_o dart_v upon_o a_o quag-mire_n do_v a_o angel_n contract_v any_o soil_n by_o step_v into_o a_o nasty_a prison_n to_o deliver_v peter_n what_o can_v steam_v from_o the_o most_o noisome_a body_n to_o pollute_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n 1.13_o iniquity_n heb._n 1.13_o so_o he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a substance_n than_o to_o contract_v any_o physical_a pollution_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v diffuse_v himself_o do_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v a_o true_a body_n derive_v any_o taint_n from_o the_o leper_n he_o touch_v the_o disease_n he_o cure_v or_o the_o devil_n he_o expel_v god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n plunge_v himself_o into_o no_o filth_n be_v dash_v with_o no_o spot_n by_o be_v present_a with_o all_o body_n body_n only_o receive_v defilement_n from_o body_n 5._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v active_a and_o communicative_a he_o be_v not_o clog_v with_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a matter_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o dulness_n and_o inactivity_n the_o more_o subtle_a thin_a and_o approach_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o diffusive_a it_o be_v air_n be_v a_o glide_a substance_n spread_v itself_o through_o all_o region_n peirce_v into_o all_o body_n it_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o light_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o spirit_n insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o place_n refresh_v all_o thing_n as_o spirit_n be_v full_a so_o they_o be_v more_o overflow_a more_o pierce_a more_o operative_a than_o body_n the_o egyptian_a horse_n be_v weak_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n 31.3_o spirit_n isay_n 31.3_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n convey_v more_o to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o body_n can_v to_o it_o what_o can_v so_o great_o a_o spirit_n do_v for_o we_o what_o can_v so_o great_o a_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n above_o all_o spirit_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o spirit_n make_v his_o way_n into_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n stamp_v what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o to_o turn_v our_o spirit_n than_o to_o make_v
itself_o why_o do_v it_o not_o produce_v itself_o before_o why_o be_v it_o one_o moment_n out_o of_o be_v 10.11_o be_v petau._n theol._n dogmat._n tom._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 10.11_o if_o there_o be_v any_o existence_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n shall_v exist_v from_o eternity_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v must_v have_v nothing_o before_o it_o if_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n must_v be_v without_o beginning_n nothing_o must_v be_v before_o he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n from_o some_o other_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v give_v himself_o a_o beginning_n or_o be_v from_o eternity_n he_o can_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o beginning_n whatsoever_o begin_v in_o time_n be_v nothing_o before_o and_o when_o it_o be_v nothing_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o can_v not_o give_v itself_o any_o thing_n for_o than_o it_o give_v what_o it_o have_v not_o and_o do_v what_o it_o can_v not_o if_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o time_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v himself_o before_o what_o hinder_v he_o it_o be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o if_o he_o can_v not_o he_o always_o want_v power_n and_o always_o will_v unless_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o before_o than_o he_o may_v have_v make_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v how_o have_v he_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a and_o nill_v without_o a_o be_v nothing_o can_v will_n or_o will_v nothing_o have_v no_o faculty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v some_o eternal_a be_v or_o run_v into_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n and_o maze_n if_o we_o deny_v some_o eternal_a be_v we_o must_v deny_v all_o be_v our_o own_o be_v the_o be_v of_o every_o thing_n about_o we_o unconceivable_a absurdity_n will_v arise_v so_o than_o if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v exist_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o from_o eternity_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v eternity_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o not_o communicable_a bapt._n communicable_a bapt._n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o madness_n to_o ascribe_v eternity_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o deprive_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o eternity_n it_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o immutability_n and_o eternity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o create_a power_n 12._o power_n heb._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o argument_n have_v not_o strength_n if_o eternity_n belong_v essential_o to_o any_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v only_o to_o have_v immortality_n 6.16_o immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o all_o other_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o and_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o be_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o he_o he_o of_o none_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v like_o clothes_n which_o will_v consume_v if_o god_n preserve_v they_o not_o immortality_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n i._n e._n a_o independent_a immortality_n angel_n and_o soul_n have_v a_o immortality_n but_o by_o donation_n from_o god_n not_o by_o their_o own_o essence_n dependent_a upon_o their_o creator_n not_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n god_n may_v have_v annihilate_v they_o after_o he_o have_v create_v they_o so_o that_o their_o duration_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o eternity_n it_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o they_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v extinguish_v it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o necessary_a but_o a_o precarious_a immortality_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n be_v temporary_a whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v a_o creature_n can_v be_v eternal_a as_o nothing_o eternal_a be_v create_v so_o nothing_o create_v be_v eternal_a what_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v eternal_a eternity_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n every_o creature_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o creature_n speak_v a_o dependence_n on_o some_o cause_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v eternal_a 2._o eternal_a lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr perfect_a l._n 4._o c._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v eternal_a so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v eternal_a for_o then_o a_o creature_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n or_o the_o cause_n will_v not_o be_v before_o the_o creature_n or_o effect_n it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o to_o admit_v many_o god_n as_o many_o eternal_o and_o all_o one_o to_o say_v god_n can_v be_v create_v as_o to_o say_v a_o creature_n can_v be_v uncreated_a which_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a 1._o creation_n be_v a_o produce_v something_o from_o nothing_o what_o be_v once_o nothing_o can_v therefore_o be_v eternal_a not_o be_v be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v be_v can_v not_o be_v eternal_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o before_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v something_o when_o it_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v nothing_o before_o it_o be_v create_v what_o be_v nothing_o before_o it_o be_v can_v be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o a_o eternity_n of_o duration_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o be_v mutable_a therefore_o not_o eternal_a as_o it_o have_v a_o change_n from_o nothing_o to_o something_o so_o it_o may_v be_v change_v from_o be_v to_o not_o be_v if_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o mutable_a it_o will_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o so_o will_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o god_n for_o god_n only_o be_v most_o perfect_a it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v mutable_a as_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v immutable_a mutability_n and_o eternity_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a 3._o no_o creature_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o not_o eternal_a to_o be_v infinite_a in_o duration_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v infinite_a in_o essence_n 2._o essence_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr perfect_a l._n 4._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v a_o creature_n immense_a fill_v all_o place_n at_o once_o as_o eternal_a extend_v to_o all_o age_n because_o neither_o can_v be_v without_o infiniteness_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n a_o creature_n may_v as_o well_o be_v without_o bound_n of_o place_n as_o limitation_n of_o time_n 4._o no_o effect_n of_o a_o intellectual_a free_a agent_n can_v be_v equal_a in_o duration_n to_o its_o cause_n the_o production_n of_o natural_a agent_n be_v as_o ancient_a often_o as_o themselves_o the_o sun_n produce_v a_o beam_n as_o old_a in_o time_n as_o its_o self_n but_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o wise_a workmanship_n as_o old_a as_o the_o wise_a artificer_n god_n produce_v a_o creature_n not_o necessary_o and_o natural_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o beam_n but_o free_o as_o a_o intelligent_a agent_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 43._o god_n crellius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la cap._n 18._o p._n 43._o a_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v necessary_a to_o precede_v in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v pure_o voluntary_a those_o cause_n that_o act_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o exist_v act_n natural_o necessary_o not_o free_o and_o can_v cease_v from_o act_v but_o suppose_v a_o creature_n may_v have_v exi_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n yet_o as_o some_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v absolute_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v eternal_a because_o eternity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o the_o creature_n can_v not_o be_v its_o own_o duration_n for_o though_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n because_o its_o existence_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v create_v it_o or_o no._n god_n only_o be_v eternal_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n who_o as_o he_o subsist_v before_o any_o creature_n have_v a_o be_v so_o he_o will_v eternal_o subsist_v if_o all_o creature_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o iv_o use_v 1._o information_n 1._o if_o god_n
can_v be_v sever_v from_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o power_n from_o his_o essence_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n act_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o god_n know_v as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o so_o be_v his_o essence_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o so_o be_v his_o essence_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v he_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_n to_o confine_v he_o to_o a_o place_n be_v to_o measure_v his_o essence_n as_o to_o confine_v his_o action_n be_v to_o limit_v his_o power_n his_o essence_n be_v no_o less_o infinite_a than_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n can_v be_v no_o more_o bound_v than_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n but_o they_o be_v not_o separable_a from_o his_o essence_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o essence_n if_o god_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v be_v determine_v to_o some_o place_n and_o exclude_v from_o other_o and_o so_o his_o substance_n will_v have_v bound_n and_o limit_n and_o then_o something_o may_v be_v conceive_v great_a than_o god_n for_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o greatness_n as_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o body_n that_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o reach_v to_o every_o corner_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o creature_n great_a than_o god_n he_o exceed_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v exceed_v by_o none_o god_n therefore_o can_v be_v include_v in_o heaven_n nor_o include_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o either_o of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o vast_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o still_o they_o will_v be_v finite_a and_o if_o his_o essence_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infinite_a than_o the_o world_n which_o contain_v it_o as_o water_n be_v not_o of_o a_o large_a compass_n than_o the_o vessel_n which_o contain_v it_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v either_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v finite_a as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a god_n therefore_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a body_n that_o must_v be_v every_o where_o certain_o then_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n must_v be_v every_o where_o unless_o we_o will_v account_v he_o finite_a we_o can_v render_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o one_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n why_o can_v he_o not_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o well_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n make_v the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n in_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o world_n act_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o produce_v those_o admirable_a motion_n which_o we_o see_v every_o where_n in_o nature_n that_o cause_n which_o act_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v also_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n present_a with_o its_o effect_n god_n preserve_v all_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o good_a induction_n 17.27_o act_n 17.27_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v for_o be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o show_v that_o from_o his_o operation_n he_o conclude_v his_o real_a presence_n with_o all_o it_o be_v not_o his_o virtue_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o he_o his_o substance_n himself_o for_o none_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n will_v deny_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n every_o thing_n live_v and_o work_n in_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o pont._n all_o pont._n or_o rather_o if_o thing_n live_v they_o be_v in_o god_n who_o give_v they_o life_n if_o thing_n live_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o life_n if_o thing_n move_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o motion_n if_o thing_n have_v any_o be_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o be_v if_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o they_o present_o lose_v their_o be_v and_o therefore_o some_o have_v compare_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o his_o presence_n be_v actual_a with_o what_o he_o create_v so_o his_o presence_n be_v actual_a with_o what_o he_o preserve_v since_o creation_n and_o preservation_n do_v so_o little_o differ_v if_o god_n create_v thing_n by_o his_o essential_a presence_n by_o the_o same_o he_o support_v they_o if_o his_o substance_n can_v be_v disjoin_v from_o his_o preserve_a power_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o essence_n where_o there_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o one_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o wise_a no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o a_o simple_a be_v god_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o act_v thing_n by_o a_o virtue_n diffuse_v from_o he_o n.b._n n.b._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o that_o virtue_n be_v distinct_a from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v then_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v distinct_a it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o that_o virtue_n which_o preserve_v other_o thing_n be_v preserve_v itself_o it_o must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v a_o run_v in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o else_o 107._o else_o amyrald_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la p._n 106._o 107._o be_v that_o virtue_n of_o god_n a_o substance_n or_o not_o be_v it_o endue_v with_o understanding_n or_o not_o if_o it_o have_v understanding_n how_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o god_n if_o it_o want_v understanding_n can_v any_o imagine_v that_o the_o support_n of_o the_o world_n the_o guidance_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v wrought_v preserve_v manage_v by_o a_o virtue_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o understanding_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n it_o can_v much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o excellent_a operation_n as_o the_o preserve_a all_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o order_v they_o to_o perform_v such_o excellent_a end_n this_o virtue_n be_v therefore_o god_n himself_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v essential_o present_a some_o creature_n indeed_o act_v at_o a_o distance_n by_o a_o virtue_n diffuse_v but_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o act_v come_v from_o a_o limitedness_n of_o nature_n that_o such_o a_o nature_n can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o extend_v its_o substance_n to_o all_o part_n to_o act_v by_o a_o virtue_n speak_v the_o subject_a finite_a and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o indigence_n king_n act_n in_o their_o kingdom_n by_o minister_n and_o messenger_n because_o they_o can_v act_v otherwise_o but_o god_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o immediate_o 12.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o illumination_n sanctification_n grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o immediate_a agent_n be_v present_a with_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o be_v to_o know_v thing_n immediate_o which_o be_v do_v in_o several_a place_n than_o to_o know_v they_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n by_o instrument_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o perfection_n to_o be_v every_o where_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n of_o action_n and_o to_o act_v in_o other_o place_n by_o instrument_n for_o want_v of_o a_o power_n to_o act_v immediate_o itself_o god_n indeed_o act_n by_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_n in_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n to_o work_v all_o immediate_o himself_n but_o he_o thereby_o accommodate_v his_o way_n of_o act_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o work_v by_o mean_n he_o act_v with_o those_o mean_n in_o those_o mean_n sustain_v their_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o concur_v with_o they_o by_o his_o power_n so_o
heb._n 4.12_o as_o a_o critic_n discern_v every_o letter_n point_n and_o stop_v he_o be_v more_o intimate_a with_o we_o than_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n and_o have_v more_o the_o possession_n of_o we_o than_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o he_o know_v they_o by_o a_o inspection_n into_o the_o heart_n not_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o second_o cause_n by_o the_o look_n or_o gesture_n of_o man_n as_o man_n may_v discern_v the_o thought_n of_o one_o another_o 1._o god_n discern_v all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will._n these_o he_o put_v into_o man_n and_o needs_o must_v god_n know_v his_o own_o act_n he_o know_v the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n to_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o and_o the_o integrity_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o say_v peter_n john_n 21.17_o love_n can_v be_v no_o more_o restrain_v than_o the_o will_n itself_o can_n a_o man_n may_v make_v another_o to_o grieve_v and_o desire_n but_o none_o can_v force_v another_o to_o love_n 2._o god_n discern_v all_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will._n every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n thought_n psal_n 94.11_o their_o inward_a darkness_n and_o deceitful_a disguise_n no_o wonder_n that_o god_n who_o fashion_v the_o heart_n shall_v understand_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o psal_n 33.13_o 15._o he_o look_v from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o and_o consider_v all_o their_o work_n do_v any_o man_n make_v a_o watch_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o motion_n do_v god_n fling_v away_o the_o key_n to_o this_o secret_a cabinet_n when_o he_o frame_v it_o and_o put_v off_o the_o power_n of_o unlock_v it_o when_o he_o please_v he_o do_v not_o sure_o frame_v it_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n he_o do_v not_o fashion_v it_o to_o be_v privilege_v from_o his_o government_n which_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v mint_v and_o coin_v in_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o punish_v man_n if_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o principle_n of_o man_n action_n be_v conceal_v from_o he_o a_o outward_a action_n may_v glitter_v to_o a_o outward_a eye_n yet_o the_o secret_a spring_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o applause_n and_o not_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v lie_v cover_v from_o he_o in_o the_o secret_a recess_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o plausible_a act_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o principle_n will_v merit_v a_o punishment_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o reward_n and_o god_n shall_v bestow_v happiness_n where_o he_o have_v denounce_v misery_n as_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v just_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o wise_a lawgiver_n so_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v inward_o commit_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n act_n that_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o spring_n may_v be_v judge_v good_a by_o the_o fair_a colour_n and_o appearance_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o manifest_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n link_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o try_v the_o heart_n together_o jer._n 11.20_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o judge_v righteous_o that_o trye_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o jer._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_o to_o what_o end_n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n and_o indeed_o his_o bind_v up_o the_o whole_a law_n with_o that_o command_n of_o not_o covet_v evidence_v that_o he_o will_v judge_n man_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n again_o god_n sustain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o every_o act_n of_o think_v in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n but_o every_o motion_n the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o member_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v etc._n etc._n act_v 17.28_o since_o he_o support_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o every_o act_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o act_n which_o spring_n from_o the_o faculty_n to_o which_o he_o do_v at_o that_o instant_n communicate_v power_n and_o ability_n now_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v 1._o a_o incommunicable_a property_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n creature_n indeed_o may_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o other_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o not_o by_o themselves_o no_o creature_n have_v a_o key_n immediate_o to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o see_v all_o that_o lodge_v there_o no_o creature_n can_v fathom_n the_o heart_n by_o the_o line_n of_o create_a knowledge_n 230._o daille_n serm_n part_n 1._o p._n 230._o devil_n may_v have_v a_o conjectural_a knowledge_n and_o may_v guess_v at_o they_o by_o the_o acquaintance_n they_o have_v with_o the_o disposition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n and_o the_o image_n they_o behold_v in_o their_o fancy_n and_o by_o some_o mark_n which_o a_o inward_a imagination_n may_v stamp_v upon_o the_o brain_n blood_n animal_n spirit_n face_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o know_v the_o thougnt_v mere_o as_o thought_n without_o any_o impression_n by_o it_o be_v a_o royalty_n god_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o main_a secret_a of_o his_o government_n and_o a_o perfection_n declarative_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o much_o as_o any_o else_o jer._n 17.9_o 10._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o yes_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o where_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o perfection_n from_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o other_o may_v know_v by_o revelation_n as_o elisha_n do_v what_o be_v in_o gehazi_n heart_n 2_o king_n 5.26_o but_o god_n know_v a_o man_n more_o than_o any_o man_n know_v himself_o what_o person_n upon_o earth_n understand_v the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o reserve_v it_o will_v have_v what_o contrivance_n what_o inclination_n all_o which_o god_n know_v exact_o 2._o god_n acquire_v no_o new_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o in_o the_o action_n he_o will_v then_o be_v but_o equal_a in_o this_o part_n of_o knowledge_n to_o his_o creature_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o may_v thus_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o god_n be_v then_o exclude_v from_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o prime_a work_n of_o his_o low_a creation_n he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o creature_n superior_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o himself_o upon_o who_o will_n to_o discover_v his_o knowledge_n of_o their_o inward_a intention_n shall_v depend_v and_o therefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o god_n be_v ignorant_a before_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o exact_a scrutiny_n and_o enquiry_n before_o he_o attain_v what_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n signify_v that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v as_o complete_a as_o any_o man_n knowledge_n can_v be_v of_o the_o design_n of_o other_o after_o he_o have_v sift_v they_o by_o a_o strict_a and_o through_o examination_n and_o wring_v out_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o intention_n that_o he_o know_v they_o as_o perfect_o as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o force_v they_o to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o their_o secret_a plotting_n nor_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o in_o gen._n 22.12_o where_o god_n say_v after_o abraham_n have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o abraham_n gracious_a disposition_n to_o he_o do_v abraham_n draw_v his_o knife_n furnish_v god_n with_o a_o new_a knowledge_n no_o god_n know_v abraham_n pious_a inclination_n before_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n knowledge_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o approbation_n then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v now_o i_o approve_v this_o fact_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o thy_o fear_n of_o i_o since_o thy_o
if_o god_n understand_v his_o own_o power_n and_o excellency_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o that_o power_n as_o well_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o that_o power_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v 6._o produce_v bradwardin_n p._n 6._o if_o god_n know_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o he_o may_v then_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o we_o shall_v then_o fancy_v a_o god_n miserable_o mistake_v if_o he_o know_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o than_o thing_n be_v not_o create_v by_o he_o or_o not_o understand_o and_o voluntary_o create_v but_o drop_v from_o he_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a to_o think_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o be_v to_o make_v he_o not_o a_o voluntary_a but_o natural_a agent_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a and_o than_o that_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o as_o light_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o moisture_n from_o the_o water_n this_o will_v bean_n absurd_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n if_o god_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n as_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o intelligent_a agent_n the_o faculty_n of_o will_n be_v not_o in_o any_o creature_n without_o that_o of_o understanding_n also_o if_o god_n be_v a_o intelligent_a agent_n his_o knowledge_n must_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o his_o operation_n and_o every_o object_n of_o his_o operation_n unless_o we_o imagine_v god_n have_v lose_v his_o memory_n in_o that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n since_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o they_o a_o artificer_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o work_n if_o god_n know_v himself_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n how_o can_v he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n unless_o he_o know_v the_o effect_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o relation_n imply_v another_o a_o man_n can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o child_n because_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o relation_n and_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o refer_v to_o another_o the_o name_n of_o cause_n be_v a_o name_n of_o relation_n and_o imply_v a_o effect_n if_o god_n therefore_o know_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o perfection_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n he_o must_v know_v all_o his_o act_n what_o his_o wisdom_n contrive_v what_o his_o counsel_n determine_v and_o what_o his_o power_n effect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o free_a determination_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o knowledge_n must_v be_v perfect_a both_o of_o the_o object_n act_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o how_o can_v his_o will_n free_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o first_o know_v in_o his_o understanding_n from_o this_o the_o prophet_n argue_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unsearchableness_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 40.28_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n david_n give_v of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o that_o afar_o off_o because_o he_o be_v form_v by_o he_o psal_n 139.2_o 15_o 16._o as_o the_o perfect_a make_n of_o thing_n only_o belong_v to_o god_n so_o do_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o have_v give_v be_v to_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o their_o quality_n the_o plant_n and_o their_o virtue_n as_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v form_v by_o he_o in_o write_v every_o thing_n bear_v in_o itself_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n perfection_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n know_v the_o representation_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n 5._o without_o this_o knowledge_n god_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o governor_n than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n knowledge_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o providence_n to_o know_v thing_n be_v before_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n a_o practical_a knowledge_n can_v be_v without_o a_o theoretical_a knowledge_n nothing_o can_v be_v direct_v to_o its_o proper_a end_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o its_o suitableness_n to_o answer_v that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o every_o thing_n even_o the_o minute_a fall_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n so_o every_o thing_n fall_v under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o blind_a coachman_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v the_o reins_o of_o his_o horse_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o right_a path_n since_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v about_o particular_n his_o knowledge_n must_v be_v about_o particular_n he_o can_v not_o else_o govern_v they_o in_o particular_a nor_o can_v all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n providence_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v without_o understanding_n and_o will_n understanding_n to_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a and_o will_v to_o perform_v it_o when_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o speak_v of_o providence_n he_o intimate_v these_o two_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n mat._n 6.32_o and_o goodness_n in_o luke_n 11.13_o the_o reason_n of_o providence_n be_v so_o join_v with_o omniscience_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n will_v he_o be_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o the_o ascribe_v this_o perfection_n to_o he_o assert_n his_o providence_n for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o one_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o look_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o write_v with_o monosyllable_n in_o every_o little_a particular_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o one_o letter_n in_o a_o alphabet_n change_v sabund_a tit._n 84._o much_o change_v again_o if_o god_n be_v not_o omniscient_a how_o can_v he_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v either_o rewardable_a or_o punishable_a not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o outward_a circumstance_n but_o inward_a principle_n and_o end_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o venom_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o exact_a discern_v of_o these_o without_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v deceive_v be_v necessary_a to_o pass_v a_o right_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o proportion_v the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o crime_n without_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o discern_a man_n will_v not_o have_v their_o due_n nay_o a_o judgement_n just_a for_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v unjust_a in_o the_o manner_n because_o unjust_o pass_v without_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v blindfold_a when_o he_o distribute_v his_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o muffle_v his_o face_n when_o he_o pass_v his_o sentence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n thought_n and_o intention_n the_o secret_a will_n and_o aim_n the_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n because_o every_o man_n work_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o will_n and_o inward_a frame_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v perpetual_o retain_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o indelible_a and_o plain_a record_n of_o his_o memory_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o work_n without_o a_o just_a proportion_n of_o what_o be_v due_a to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n at_o last_o as_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n fit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n be_v because_o god_n know_v their_o way_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a 6._o righteous_a psal_n 1.5_o 6._o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n use_v the_o first_o be_v of_o information_n or_o instruction_n if_o god_n have_v all_o knowledge_n then_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n the_o two_o title_n of_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o mighty_a god_n be_v give_v he_o in_o conjunction_n isa_n 9.6_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v call_v malach._n 3.1_o or_o the_o executor_n of_o his_o counsel_n but_o a_o counsellor_n in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o in_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o
acknowledgement_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o divine_a power_n miracle_n be_v such_o effect_n as_o have_v be_v wrought_v without_o the_o assistance_n and_o cooperation_n of_o natural_a cause_n yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o create_a power_n miracle_n have_v be_v and_o say_v bradwardine_n 38._o bradwardine_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o p._n 38._o to_o deny_v that_o ever_o such_o thing_n be_v be_v uncivil_a it_o be_v inhuman_a to_o deny_v all_o the_o history_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n whosoever_o deny_v miracle_n must_v deny_v all_o possibility_n of_o miracle_n and_o so_o must_v imagine_v himself_o full_o skilled_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o divine_a power_n how_o be_v the_o sun_n suspend_v from_o its_o motion_n for_o some_o hour_n 10.13_o josh_n 10.13_o the_o dead_a raise_v from_o the_o grave_a those_o reduce_v from_o the_o brink_n of_o it_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v near_o to_o it_o by_o prevail_a disease_n and_o this_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v how_o be_v the_o famish_a lion_n bridle_v from_o exercise_v their_o rage_n upon_o daniel_n 6.22_o dan._n 6.22_o expose_v to_o they_o for_o a_o prey_n the_o activity_n of_o the_o fire_n curb_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o three_o child_n 3.15_o dan._n 3.15_o which_o prove_v a_o deity_n more_o powerful_a than_o all_o creature_n no_o power_n upon_o earth_n can_v hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o fire_n upon_o combustible_a matter_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v unless_o by_o quench_v the_o fire_n or_o remove_v the_o matter_n but_o no_o create_a power_n can_v restrain_v the_o fire_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v so_o from_o act_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n 3.2_o exod._n 3.2_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o that_o of_o the_o burn_a bush_n it_o be_v as_o much_o miraculous_a that_o the_o bush_n shall_v not_o consume_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a that_o it_o shall_v burn_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o fire_n upon_o it_o no_o element_n be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o deaf_a but_o it_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o perform_v his_o order_n though_o contrary_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v suspend_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o receive_v his_o command_n petar_n command_n damianus_n in_o petar_n he_o that_o give_v the_o original_n to_o nature_n can_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n he_o preside_v over_o creature_n but_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o those_o law_n he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o creature_n he_o frame_v nature_n and_o can_v turn_v the_o channel_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n man_n dig_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o nature_n search_v into_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o to_o find_v medicine_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_n and_o after_o all_o their_o attempt_n it_o may_v prove_v labour_n in_o vain_a but_o god_n by_o one_o act_n of_o his_o will_n one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n overturn_v the_o victory_n of_o death_n and_o rescue_v from_o the_o most_o desperate_a disease_n 56._o disease_n fauch_n in_o act_n vol._n 2._o §._o 56._o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o speak_v some_o word_n or_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o word_n or_o in_o their_o touch_v for_o such_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o any_o create_v finite_a subject_n will_v be_v create_v and_o finite_a itself_o and_o consequent_o be_v incapable_a to_o produce_v effect_n which_o require_v a_o infinite_a virtue_n as_o miracle_n do_v which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o quality_n resident_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o flesh_n can_v only_o do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o deity_n do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n god_n alone_o do_v wonder_n 136.4_o psal_n 136.4_o exclude_v every_o other_o cause_n from_o produce_v such_o thing_n he_o only_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o natural_a cause_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v not_o hereby_o put_v his_o omnipotence_n to_o any_o stress_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o he_o to_o turn_v nature_n out_o of_o its_o settle_a course_n as_o it_o be_v to_o place_v it_o in_o that_o station_n it_o hold_v and_o appoint_v it_o that_o course_n it_o run_v all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v indeed_o miracle_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n produce_v they_o and_o sustain_v they_o but_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v novelty_n and_o unusual_a strike_v man_n with_o a_o great_a admiration_n upon_o their_o appearance_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o convulsion_n of_o it_o i_o may_v also_o add_v as_o a_o argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v more_o than_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n can_v work_v whatsoever_o perfection_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v otherwise_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o create_a imagination_n and_o fancy_n will_v be_v more_o extensive_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o power_n therefore_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o conception_n of_o any_o intellectual_a creature_n else_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v of_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o conceive_v than_o god_n be_v to_o effect_v the_o creature_n will_v have_v a_o power_n of_o conception_n above_o god_n power_n of_o activity_n and_o consequent_o a_o creature_n in_o some_o respect_n great_a than_o himself_o now_o whatsoever_o a_o creature_n can_v conceive_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v but_o finite_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o if_o god_n can_v not_o produce_v what_o be_v a_o create_a understanding_n can_v conceive_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v he_o will_v be_v less_o than_o infinite_a in_o power_n nay_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o what_o be_v finite_a but_o i_o have_v touch_v this_o before_o that_o god_n can_v create_v more_o than_o he_o have_v create_v and_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o be_v as_o consider_v simple_o in_o themselves_o iii_o the_o three_o general_a thing_n be_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o creation_n in_o government_n in_o redemption_n 1._o in_o creation_n with_o what_o majestic_a line_n do_v god_n set_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o give_v be_v and_o endowment_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n 38._o job_n 38._o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n glory_n victory_n 29.11_o 1_o chro._n 29.11_o and_o majesty_n the_o heaven_n be_v so_o magnificent_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n be_v call_v emphatical_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n 150.1_o power_n psal_n 150.1_o his_o power_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o unveil_v in_o that_o glorious_a arch_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o god_n exalt_v by_o his_o power_n 36.22_o power_n job_n 36.22_o that_o be_v exalt_v himself_o by_o his_o power_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o small_a shrub_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a sun_n all_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v true_o miracle_n though_o we_o consider_v they_o not_o be_v blind_v with_o too_o frequent_a and_o customary_a a_o sight_n of_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o view_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v more_o affect_v we_o with_o astonishment_n at_o the_o may_v of_o god_n arm_n these_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n 8.3_o psal_n 19.1_o psal_n 8.3_o and_o the_o psalmist_n peculiar_o call_v they_o his_o heaven_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n these_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n whereas_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v into_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n 1._o his_o power_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n evident_a in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.1_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o declaratory_a preface_n but_o of_o power_n the_o character_n of_o wisdom_n march_v after_o in_o the_o distinct_a formation_n of_o thing_n and_o animate_v they_o with_o suitable_a quality_n for_o a_o universal_a good_a by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o heaven_n all_o the_o airy_a region_n with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o it_o by_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o which_o make_v the_o entire_a inferior_a globe_n the_o jew_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o
mean_n belong_v to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v most_o necessary_a wisdom_n stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o power_n to_o perfect_a as_o power_n do_v of_o wisdom_n to_o model_n and_o draw_v out_o a_o scheme_n though_o wisdom_n direct_v power_n must_v effect_v wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v distinct_a thing_n among_o man_n a_o poor_a man_n in_o a_o cottage_n may_v have_v more_o prudence_n to_o advise_v than_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o a_o prince_n more_o power_n to_o act_v than_o wisdom_n to_o conduct_v a_o pilot_n may_v direct_v though_o he_o be_v lame_a and_o can_v climb_v the_o mast_n and_o spread_v the_o sail_n but_o god_n be_v want_v in_o nothing_o neither_o in_o wisdom_n to_o design_n nor_o in_o will_n to_o determine_v nor_o in_o power_n to_o accomplish_v his_o wisdom_n be_v not_o feeble_a nor_o his_o power_n foolish_a a_o powerful_a wisdom_n can_v not_o act_v what_o it_o will_v and_o a_o foolish_a power_n will_v act_v more_o than_o it_o shall_v the_o power_n express_v in_o his_o government_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v god_n instrument_n in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v four_o face_n that_o of_o a_o man_n to_o signify_v wisdom_n of_o a_o lion_n 1.10_o ezek._n 1.10_o eagle_n the_o strong_a among_o bird_n to_o signify_v their_o courage_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n this_o power_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o natural_a moral_a gracious_a government_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a providence_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n propagation_n of_o they_o by_o corruption_n and_o generation_n and_o in_o a_o co-operation_n with_o they_o in_o their_o motion_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n moral_a government_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o action_n of_o men._n gracious_a government_n as_o respect_v the_o church_n i._o his_o power_n be_v evident_a in_o natural_a government_n 1._o in_o preservation_n god_n be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o nourish_v it_o as_o well_o as_o create_v it_o 102._o it_o daâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10._o p._n 102._o man_n and_o beast_n will_v perish_v if_o there_o be_v not_o herb_n for_o their_o food_n and_o herb_n will_v wither_v and_o perish_v if_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o water_v with_o fruitful_a shower_n this_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v in_o their_o worship_a god_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o ox_n a_o useful_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o strength_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v so_o much_o of_o our_o food_n in_o corn._n hence_o god_n be_v style_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n 6._o psal_n â—6_n 6._o hence_o the_o jew_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n because_o he_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o word_n whereby_o he_o give_v be_v to_o thing_n he_o give_v to_o they_o continuance_n and_o duration_n in_o be_v to_o such_o a_o term_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v create_v by_o his_o word_n they_o be_v support_v by_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o same_o powerful_a fiat_n 1.11_o gen._n 1.11_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n when_o the_o plant_n peep_v upon_o man_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v express_v every_o spring_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n from_o their_o naked_a root_n and_o winter_n grave_n the_o resurrection_n of_o light_a every_o morning_n the_o revive_a the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n the_o water_v the_o valley_n from_o the_o mountain_n spring_v the_o curb_v the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o the_o water_n from_o cover_v the_o earth_n every_o draught_n that_o the_o beast_n drink_v every_o lodging_n the_o fowl_n have_v every_o bit_n of_o food_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o open_v of_o his_o hand_n the_o diffuse_v of_o his_o power_n psal_n 104.27_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o thing_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o their_o particular_a nature_n whence_o the_o plant_n 16._o verse_n 16._o which_o be_v so_o serviceable_a be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o jehovah_n that_o have_v only_o be_v and_o power_n in_o himself_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v but_o the_o description_n of_o his_o preserve_n as_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n be_v of_o his_o create_a power_n it_o be_v by_o this_o power_n angel_n have_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v by_o this_o power_n thing_n distant_a in_o their_o nature_n have_v be_v join_v together_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o a_o dusty_a body_n knit_v in_o a_o marriage_n knot_n by_o this_o power_n the_o heavenly_a body_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n roll_a in_o their_o sphere_n and_o the_o tumultuous_a element_n have_v persist_v in_o their_o order_n by_o this_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o this_o day_n continue_v and_o as_o capable_a of_o entertain_v form_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n what_o a_o amaze_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o man_n hold_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o exchange_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o hold_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n mete_n out_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n 40.12_o isai_n 40.12_o etc._n 40.12_o daillé_fw-fr melange_n part_v 2._o p._n 457_o etc._n etc._n ‖_o the_o preserve_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o plain_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n how_o be_v that_o rage_a element_n keep_v pen_v within_o those_o list_n where_o he_o first_o lodge_v it_o continue_v its_o course_n in_o its_o channel_n without_o overflow_a the_o earth_n and_o dash_v in_o piece_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o natural_a situation_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v light_a and_o to_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o air_n because_o it_o be_v heavy_a than_o that_o thin_a element_n who_o restrain_v this_o natural_a quality_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n that_o first_o form_v it_o the_o word_n of_o command_n at_o first_o hitherto_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o keep_v those_o water_n link_v together_o in_o their_o den_n that_o they_o may_v not_o ravage_v the_o earth_n but_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o and_o when_o once_o it_o find_v a_o gap_n to_o enter_v what_o power_n of_o earth_n can_v hinder_v its_o passage_n how_o fruitless_a sometime_o be_v all_o the_o art_n of_o man_n to_o send_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a channel_n when_o once_o it_o have_v spread_v its_o mighty_a wave_n over_o some_o country_n and_o trample_a part_n of_o the_o inhabit_a earth_n under_o its_o foot_n it_o have_v triumph_v in_o its_o victory_n and_o withstand_v all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o conquer_v its_o force_n it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v bridle_v it_o from_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a he_o have_v set_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o small_a bank_n against_o it_o though_o he_o have_v bound_v it_o in_o some_o place_n by_o mighty_a rock_n which_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n above_o it_o yet_o in_o most_o place_n by_o feeble_a sand._n how_o often_o be_v it_o see_v in_o every_o stormy_a motion_n when_o the_o wave_n boil_v high_a and_o roll_n furious_o as_o if_o they_o will_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o neighbour_a house_n upon_o the_o shoar_n when_o they_o come_v to_o touch_v those_o sandy_a limit_n they_o bow_v their_o head_n fall_v flat_a and_o sink_v into_o the_o lap_n whence_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o seem_v to_o foam_v with_o anger_n that_o they_o can_v march_v no_o further_o but_o must_v split_v themselves_o at_o so_o weak_a a_o obstacle_n can_v the_o sand_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o give_v no_o foot_n to_o such_o a_o thought_n who_o can_v apprehend_v that_o a_o enrage_a army_n shall_v retire_v upon_o the_o opposition_n of_o a_o straw_n in_o a_o infant_n hand_n be_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n it_o be_v retirement_n be_v against_o the_o natural_a quality_n of_o it_o pour_v but_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o you_o always_o see_v it_o spread_v itself_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v render_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a monument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o in_o this_o island_n surround_v with_o it_o than_o
1_o cor._n 1.9_o be_v he_o the_o instrumental_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o can_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o put_v paul_n into_o the_o apostleship_n or_o the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o dignity_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.3_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v through_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o he_o must_v he_o be_v count_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n 11.36_o judgement_n rom._n 11.36_o when_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o or_o keep_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o no_o more_o dignity_n in_o such_o act_n than_o instrument_n nor_o do_v the_o gain_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o person_n make_v he_o a_o mere_a instrument_n or_o inferior_a as_o when_o a_o man_n gain_v his_o right_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n against_o his_o adversary_n by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o judge_n inferior_a to_o the_o suppliant_a if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o creation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o create_v or_o uncreated_a instrument_n if_o create_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o since_o himself_o the_o principal_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o if_o uncreated_a he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o act_v by_o a_o divine_a omnipotency_n which_o surmount_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o indeed_o a_o instrument_n be_v impossible_a in_o creation_n since_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n do_v we_o need_v any_o organ_n to_o a_o act_n of_o volition_n the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o particular_a member_n and_o exact_a harmony_n it_o be_v form_v by_o a_o word_n and_o establish_v by_o a_o command_n 33.9_o command_n psal_n 33.9_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o will._n nor_o be_v the_o son_n a_o partial_a cause_n as_o when_o many_o be_v say_v to_o build_v a_o house_n one_o work_n one_o part_n and_o another_o frame_v another_o part_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n goodness_n power_n wisdom_n not_o a_o extrinsic_a but_o a_o connatural_a instrument_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v illustrate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o light_n and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o heat_n so_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n or_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o exact_a image_n of_o his_o person_n which_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 1.3_o 4._o to_o show_v that_o he_o act_v not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o one_o in_o essential_a conjunction_n with_o he_o as_o light_n and_o brightness_n with_o the_o sun_n but_o suppose_v he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o instrument_n he_o be_v then_o before_o the_o world_n not_o bound_v by_o time_n and_o eternity_n can_v well_o be_v conceive_v belong_v to_o a_o be_v without_o omnipotency_n he_o be_v the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creature_n 1.16_o creature_n colos_n 1.16_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o give_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sea_n into_o who_o glory_n they_o run_v and_o dissolve_v themselves_o which_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o meaness_n of_o a_o instrument_n 2._o as_o creation_n so_o preservation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o colos_n 1.17_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v as_o he_o precede_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternity_n so_o he_o establish_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o their_o several_a centre_n that_o they_o sink_v not_o into_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o he_o fetch_v they_o by_o he_o they_o flourish_v in_o their_o several_a being_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n he_o first_o appoint_v that_o power_n of_o his_o which_z extract_v they_o from_o insensible_a nothing_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o several_a being_n with_o the_o same_o facility_n as_o he_o speak_v be_v into_o they_o even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o power_n heb._n 1_o 3._o and_o by_o one_o creative_a continue_a voice_n call_v all_o generation_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o world_n 41.4_o world_n isai_n 41.4_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o flourish_v in_o their_o several_a season_n it_o be_v by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v act_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n 3._o resurrection_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o body_n crumble_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o dust_n blow_v to_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v gather_v in_o its_o distinct_a part_n and_o new_o form_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o infinite_a arm._n this_o he_o will_v do_v and_o more_o change_v the_o vileness_n of_o a_o earthly_a body_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o heavenly_a one_o a_o dusty_a flesh_n into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o power_n invincible_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n can_v but_o stoop_v for_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o operation_n which_o testify_v a_o ability_n to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o especial_o when_o he_o work_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ease_n as_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n john_n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o speak_v they_o into_o a_o restore_a life_n from_o insensible_a dust_n as_o he_o do_v into_o be_v from_o a_o empty_a nothing_o the_o great_a act_n of_o power_n be_v own_a to_o belong_v to_o creation_n preservation_n resurrection_n omnipotence_n therefore_o be_v his_o right_n and_o therefore_o a_o deity_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o that_o inherit_v a_o perfection_n essential_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v entrust_v in_o or_o manage_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n so_o zachariah_n sing_v of_o he_o luke_n 1.69_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o mighty_a find_v out_o upon_o who_o god_n can_v have_v lay_v our_o help_n 89.19_o help_n psal_n 89.19_o no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o resurrection_n in_o his_o hand_n his_o promise_n must_v be_v accomplish_v since_o nothing_o can_v resist_v he_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o final_a issue_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a by_o his_o outstretch_a arm_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o israel_n from_o egypt_n for_o it_o be_v his_o arm_n 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o spiritual_a egypt_n the_o charge_n of_o mediator_n to_o expiate_v sin_n vanquish_v hell_n form_n a_o church_n conduct_n and_o perfect_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o person_n of_o less_o ability_n than_o infinite_a let_v this_o almightiness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o bottom_n wherein_o to_o cast_v and_o fix_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n 2._o information_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o spirit_n as_o a_o bird_n over_o her_o egg_n be_v that_o rude_a and_o unshape_a mass_n hatch_v into_o a_o comely_a world_n signify_v world_n gen._n 1.2_o so_o the_o word_n move_v proper_o signify_v the_o star_n or_o perhaps_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n by_o this_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n to_o this_o spirit_n job_n ascribe_v the_o formation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n resurrection_n another_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.11_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n
jew_n crucify_a our_o saviour_n god_n do_v not_o imprint_v upon_o their_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o justice_n due_a to_o it_o and_o be_v without_o those_o impediment_n they_o run_v furious_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o evil._n as_o when_o a_o man_n let_v a_o wolf_n or_o dog_n out_o upon_o his_o prey_n he_o take_v off_o the_o chain_n which_o hold_v they_o and_o they_o present_o act_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n 64._o nature_n lawson_n pag._n 64._o in_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n god_n act_n be_v a_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o strength_n in_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o corruption_n the_o first_o be_v a_o pure_a suspension_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o punishment_n psal_n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n the_o first_o object_n of_o this_o permissive_a will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o leave_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o freewill_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o 414._o they_o suarez_n vol._n 4._o p._n 414._o not_o add_v that_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v infallible_o not_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o avoid_v sin_n but_o not_o sufficient_a infallible_o to_o avoid_v sin_n a_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v they_o but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v they_o 3._o now_o this_o permission_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n nor_o do_v blemish_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n but_o suppose_v it_o establish_v it_o and_o leave_v man_n to_o it_o god_n act_v nothing_o but_o only_o cease_v to_o act_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n sin_n as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o good_a but_o by_o willing_a and_o effect_v it_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n but_o by_o willing_a â—nd_n effect_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o positive_o will_v evil_a nor_o effect_v it_o by_o any_o efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o permission_n be_v no_o action_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v permit_v but_o the_o will_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v such_o a_o action_n be_v the_o cause_n 43._o cause_n suarez_n de_fw-fr legib._n p._n 43._o god_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o suffer_v a_o creature_n to_o act_v as_o it_o will_v than_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o not_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n by_o deny_v it_o be_v and_o let_v it_o remain_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cauâ—e_n of_o creation_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o by_o any_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v before_o creation_n this_o permission_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o not_o hinder_v sin_n man_n and_o angel_n have_v a_o physical_a power_n of_o sin_v from_o god_n as_o they_o be_v create_v with_o freewill_n and_o support_v in_o their_o natural_a strength_n but_o the_o moral_a power_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o from_o god_n he_o counsel_v they_o not_o to_o it_o lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o use_v their_o natural_a power_n for_o such_o a_o end_n he_o only_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o freedom_n and_o not_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o act_n what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o permit_v 2._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o taint_v by_o this_o because_o he_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o hinder_v their_o commission_n of_o sin_n cease_v to_o act_v whereby_o to_o prevent_v a_o crime_n or_o mischief_n bring_v not_o a_o person_n permit_v it_o under_o guilt_n unless_o where_o he_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o prevent_v it_o but_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o such_o obligation_n one_o man_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o murder_n of_o another_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n in_o part_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o tie_n by_o nature_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o be_v the_o other_o brother_n by_o a_o communion_n of_o blood_n also_o under_o a_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n enact_v by_o the_o common_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o tie_n be_v there_o upon_o god_n since_o the_o infinite_a transcendency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n free_v he_o from_o any_o such_o obligation_n job_n 9.12_o if_o he_o take_v away_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o god_n may_v have_v prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o may_v have_v confirm_v they_o all_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perpetual_a innocency_n but_o where_o be_v the_o obligation_n he_o have_v make_v the_o creature_n a_o debtor_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o creature_n before_o god_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o guilt_n in_o this_o case_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o he_o can_v but_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v it_o no_o person_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o another_o fault_n mere_o for_o not_o prevent_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v it_o else_o not_o only_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n but_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o men._n he_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o law_n because_o he_o have_v no_o supeiour_n to_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o prevent_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v use_v as_o a_o occasion_n to_o declare_v his_o own_o holiness_n so_o transcendent_a a_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n more_o than_o ever_o it_o can_v have_v be_v manifest_v by_o a_o total_a exclusion_n of_o it_o viz._n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o preserve_v by_o supernatural_a grace_n his_o creature_n from_o fall_v after_o he_o have_v frame_v he_o with_o a_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o stand_v than_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o bring_v his_o creature_n into_o be_v when_o it_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o create_v a_o rational_a creature_n much_o less_o bind_v to_o create_v he_o with_o supernatural_a gift_n though_o since_o god_n will_v make_v a_o rational_a creature_n he_o can_v not_o but_o make_v he_o with_o a_o natural_a uprightness_n and_o rectitude_n god_n do_v as_o much_o for_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o become_v a_o wise_a governor_n he_o have_v publish_v his_o law_n back_v it_o with_o severe_a penalty_n and_o the_o creature_n want_v not_o a_o natural_a strength_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v it_o have_v not_o man_n a_o power_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o one_o how_o be_v god_n bind_v to_o give_v he_o more_o grace_n since_o what_o he_o have_v already_o be_v enough_o to_o shield_v he_o and_o keep_v up_o his_o resistance_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v point_v his_o will_n against_o the_o temptation_n and_o he_o have_v keep_v off_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v there_o any_o promise_v pass_v to_o adam_n of_o any_o further_a grace_n which_o he_o can_v plead_v as_o a_o tie_n upon_o god_n no_o such_o voluntary_a limit_v upon_o god_n supreme_a dominion_n appear_v upon_o record_n be_v any_o thing_n due_a to_o man_n which_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n promise_v he_o which_o be_v not_o perform_v what_o action_n of_o debt_n than_o can_v the_o creature_n bring_v against_o god_n indeed_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o neglect_v the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o become_v inconsiderate_a of_o the_o precept_n god_n may_v have_v enlighten_v his_o understanding_n by_o a_o special_a flash_n a_o supernatural_a beam_n and_o imprint_v upoâ—_n him_z a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o obedience_n the_o misery_n he_o be_v approach_v to_o by_o his_o sin_n the_o folly_n of_o any_o such_o apprehension_n of_o a_o equality_n in_o knowledge_n he_o may_v have_v convince_v he_o of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o serpent_n argument_n and_o uncase_v to_o he_o the_o venom_n that_o lie_v under_o those_o bait_n but_o how_o do_v it_o
torment_v the_o person_n that_o act_v it_o it_o be_v black_a and_o abominable_a and_o have_v not_o a_o mite_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o it_o end_v in_o any_o good_a it_o be_v only_o from_o that_o infinite_a transcendency_n of_o skill_n that_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n though_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v have_v appear_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o mercy_n can_v not_o have_v appear_v without_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n but_o man_n can_v not_o be_v miserable_a as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v innocent_a the_o reign_n of_o sin_n open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o reign_n and_o triumph_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.21_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o it_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n have_v never_o sound_v and_o the_o ravish_a music_n of_o divine_a grace_n can_v never_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o creature_n mercy_n which_o render_v god_n so_o amiable_a can_v never_o else_o have_v beam_v out_o to_o the_o world_n angel_n and_o man_n upon_o this_o occasion_n behold_v the_o stir_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o their_o several_a function_n about_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n which_o have_v else_o be_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v the_o song_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n have_v never_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o adam_n that_o he_o permit_v his_o fall_n not_o only_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v but_o principal_o his_o mercy_n in_o rescue_v since_o he_o proclaim_v to_o he_o first_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o redeemer_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n before_o he_o settle_v the_o punishment_n he_o shall_v smart_v under_o in_o the_o world_n 17._o world_n gen._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o what_o fair_a prospect_n can_v the_o creature_n have_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o the_o edge_n of_o that_o sword_n of_o justice_n which_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o sinner_n but_o glitter_v more_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o surety_n so_o near_o ally_v to_o he_o have_v not_o man_n be_v criminal_a he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v punishable_a nor_o any_o be_v punishable_a for_o he_o and_o the_o pulse_n of_o divine_a holiness_n can_v not_o have_v beat_v so_o quick_a and_o be_v so_o visible_a without_o a_o exercise_n of_o his_o vindicative_a justice_n he_o leave_v man_n mutable_a nature_n to_o fall_v under_o vnrighteousness_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n 3.7_o nature_n rom._n 3.7_o adam_n sin_n in_o its_o nature_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bring_v forth_o thereby_o a_o new_a scene_n of_o wonder_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o surprise_v knowledge_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o sun_n break_v out_o more_o strong_o after_o a_o night_n of_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n as_o god_n in_o creation_n frame_v a_o chaos_n by_o his_o power_n to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v order_n out_o of_o disorder_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n beauty_n out_o of_o confusion_n and_o deformity_n when_o he_o be_v able_a by_o a_o word_n to_o have_v make_v all_o creature_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o beauty_n without_o the_o precedency_n of_o a_o chaos_n so_o god_n permit_v a_o moral_a chaos_n to_o manifest_v a_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o repair_n a_o break_a image_n and_o restore_v a_o deplorable_a creature_n and_o bring_v out_o those_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o have_v else_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o perpetual_a silence_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n wisdom_n bosom_n but_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o permit_v sin_n in_o order_n to_o redemption_n i_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o congruous_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v that_o which_o he_o can_v make_v subservient_fw-fr for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o attribute_n of_o holiness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o a_o permission_n 5._o proposition_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blemish_v by_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o sinful_a act._n some_o to_o free_a god_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o sin_n deny_v his_o concurrence_n to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o if_o he_o concur_v to_o a_o sinful_a action_n he_o concur_v to_o the_o sin_n also_o not_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n or_o viciousness_n of_o it_o and_o how_o god_n can_v concur_v to_o a_o natural_a action_n without_o be_v stain_v by_o that_o moral_a evil_n which_o cleave_v to_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n act_v 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o our_o act_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o be_v there_o be_v as_o much_o a_o efficacy_n of_o god_n in_o our_o motion_n as_o in_o our_o production_n as_o none_o have_v life_n without_o his_o power_n in_o produce_v it_o so_o none_o have_v any_o operation_n without_o his_o providence_n concur_v with_o it_o in_o he_o or_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o his_o virtue_n preserve_v and_o govern_v our_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o power_n bring_v we_o into_o be_v hence_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o axe_n isai_n 10.15_o a_o instrument_n that_o have_v no_o action_n without_o the_o cooperation_n of_o a_o superior_a agent_n handle_v it_o and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o grass_n that_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o sun_n rain_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n psal_n 147.8_o and_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o clothe_v we_o with_o job_n 10.5_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o coworking_a with_o second_o cause_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o nothing_o can_v exist_v so_o nothing_o can_v operate_v without_o he_o let_v his_o concurrence_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o be_v and_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n cease_v remove_v the_o sun_n from_o the_o horizon_n or_o a_o candle_n from_o a_o room_n and_o the_o light_n which_o flow_v from_o either_o of_o they_o cease_v without_o god_n preserve_v and_o concur_v power_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v sink_v and_o the_o creation_n be_v in_o vain_a 552._o vain_a suarez_n metaph_n part_n 1._o p._n 552._o all_o create_v thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n as_o agent_n as_o well_o as_o being_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o exist_v if_o god_n suspend_v his_o influence_n from_o their_o action_n they_o will_v cease_v to_o act_v as_o the_o fire_n do_v from_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n as_o well_o as_o if_o god_n suspend_v his_o influence_n from_o their_o be_v they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n support_v the_o nature_n whereby_o action_n be_v wrought_v the_o mind_n where_o action_n be_v consult_v and_o the_o will_v where_o action_n be_v determine_v and_o the_o motive_n power_n whereby_o action_n be_v produce_v the_o mind_n can_v not_o contrive_v nor_o the_o hand_n act_v a_o wickedness_n if_o god_n do_v not_o support_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o in_o design_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o in_o execute_v a_o wicked_a intention_n every_o faculty_n in_o its_o be_v and_o every_o faculty_n in_o its_o motion_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o creature_n independent_a upon_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o speak_v perfection_n as_o action_n consider_v as_o action_n be_v be_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n a_o sovereign_n be_v indeed_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a action_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n without_o grant_v a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o evil_a action_n because_o there_o be_v no_o action_n so_o pure_o
of_o the_o act_n as_o the_o good_a judge_n that_o condemn_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o conscience_n concur_v with_o the_o evil_a judge_n who_o condemn_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o private_a revenge_n not_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o motive_n of_o condemnation_n but_o in_o the_o material_a part_n of_o condemnation_n so_o god_n assist_v in_o that_o action_n of_o a_o man_n wherein_o sin_n be_v place_v but_o not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o some_o perfection_n the_o action_n ought_v moral_o to_o have_v 3._o it_o will_v appear_v further_o in_o this_o that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o action_n and_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o action_n may_v have_v two_o distinct_a cause_n that_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o god_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o external_a action_n upon_o that_o counsel_n as_o he_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o mind_n to_o consult_v and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o execute_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o taint_v with_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o action_n though_o the_o action_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o concurrent_a cause_n yet_o the_o ill_a quality_n of_o the_o action_n be_v sole_o from_o the_o creature_n with_o who_o god_n concur_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n concur_v to_o the_o production_n of_o all_o the_o plant_n that_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o one_o and_o midwived_a by_o the_o other_o the_o sun_n distribute_v heat_n and_o the_o earth_n communicate_v sap_n it_o be_v the_o same_o heat_v disperse_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o juice_n bestow_v by_o the_o other_o it_o have_v not_o a_o sweet_a juice_n for_o one_o and_o a_o sour_a juice_n for_o another_o this_o general_a influx_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a cause_n that_o one_o plant_n be_v poisonous_a and_o another_o wholesome_a but_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o each_o plant_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o influx_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o earth_n no_o plant_n can_v exert_v that_o poison_n which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n but_o yet_o the_o sun_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o poison_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o plant._n if_o god_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sinful_a action_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o action_n at_o all_o yet_o this_o concurrence_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o venom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o action_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o creature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o plant_n which_o be_v pure_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n upon_o that_o general_a influx_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o earth_n the_o influence_n of_o god_n pierce_v through_o all_o subject_n but_o the_o action_n of_o man_n do_v by_o that_o influence_n be_v vitiate_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o own_o corruption_n as_o the_o sun_n equal_o shine_v through_o all_o the_o quarrel_n in_o the_o window_n if_o the_o glass_n be_v bright_a and_o clear_a there_o be_v a_o pure_a splendour_n if_o it_o be_v red_a or_o green_a the_o splendour_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o discolour_n of_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o wall_n be_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o glass_n 226._o glass_n zanch._n tom._n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o qu._n 4._o p._n 226._o but_o to_o be_v yet_o plain_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n give_v motion_n to_o the_o body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o and_o no_o member_n can_v move_v without_o a_o concurrent_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o a_o member_n be_v paralytic_a or_o gouty_a whatsoever_o motion_n that_o gouty_a member_n have_v be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o goutyness_n of_o the_o member_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o ill_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n the_o lameness_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o member_n have_v two_o distinct_a cause_n the_o motion_n be_v from_o one_o cause_n and_o the_o ill_a motion_n from_o another_o as_o the_o member_n can_v not_o move_v irregular_o without_o some_o ill_a humour_n or_o cause_n of_o that_o distemper_n so_o it_o can_v not_o move_v at_o all_o without_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o though_o god_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n willing_a and_o execution_n why_o can_v he_o not_o be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o irregularity_n in_o all_o those_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o mâ—â—ion_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o illustration_n general_o use_v in_o this_o case_n that_o be_v not_o unfit_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o pen_n in_o writing_n be_v from_o the_o hand_n that_o hold_v it_o but_o the_o blur_v by_o the_o pen_n be_v from_o some_o fault_n in_o the_o pen_n itself_o and_o the_o music_n of_o the_o instrument_n be_v from_o the_o hand_n that_o touch_v it_o but_o the_o jar_a from_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o string_n both_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o pen_n and_o string_n but_o not_o the_o blur_v or_o jarring_n 4._o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o move_v his_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a nature_n but_o this_o motion_n make_v he_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n have_v our_o innocent_a nature_n continue_v god_n have_v move_v we_o according_a to_o that_o innocent_a nature_n but_o when_o the_o state_n be_v change_v for_o a_o corrupt_a one_o god_n must_v either_o forbear_v all_o concourse_n and_o so_o annihilate_v the_o world_n or_o move_v we_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o find_v in_o we_o if_o he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o create_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n sin_n may_v have_v as_o soon_o deface_v his_o second_o work_n as_o it_o do_v the_o first_o and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n will_v have_v be_v always_o building_n and_o demolish_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o cease_v from_o act_v as_o a_o wise_a governor_n of_o his_o creature_n because_o man_n do_v cease_v from_o his_o loyalty_n as_o a_o subject_a be_v it_o not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n wisdom_n as_o a_o governor_n to_o concur_v with_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o deny_v his_o concurrence_n upon_o every_o evil_a determination_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n concur_v with_o adam_n mutable_a nature_n in_o his_o first_o act_n of_o sin_n he_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o mutability_n if_o adam_n have_v put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o eat_v of_o any_o other_o unforbidden_a fruit_n god_n will_v have_v support_v his_o natural_a faculty_n then_o and_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o his_o motion_n when_o adam_n will_v put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n god_n concur_v to_o that_o natural_a action_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o object_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o mutable_a nature_n and_o when_o man_n become_v apostate_n god_n concur_v with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o find_v he_o and_o can_v move_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o shall_v alter_v that_o nature_n man_n have_v contract_v god_n move_v the_o creature_n as_o he_o find_v he_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o ill_a motion_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o a_o wheel_n be_v break_v the_o space_n of_o a_o foot_n it_o can_v but_o move_v ill_a in_o that_o part_n till_o it_o be_v mend_v he_o that_o move_v it_o use_v the_o same_o motion_n as_o it_o be_v his_o act_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v the_o wheel_n be_v sound_a the_o motion_n be_v good_a in_o the_o mover_n but_o bad_a in_o the_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o move_v it_o but_o the_o fault_n of_o that_o wheel_n that_o be_v move_v who_o breach_n come_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n a_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o lay_v aside_o his_o watch_n for_o some_o irregularity_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o motion_n but_o wind_v it_o up_o why_o shall_v god_n cease_v from_o concur_v with_o his_o creature_n in_o its_o vital_a operation_n and_o other_o action_n of_o his_o
when_o that_o fire_n be_v remove_v they_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a quality_n of_o hardness_n and_o brittleness_n the_o positive_a act_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o melt_v and_o soften_v and_o the_o softness_n of_o the_o rosin_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o but_o the_o hardness_n be_v from_o the_o rosin_n itself_o wherein_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o influence_n but_o only_o a_o negative_a act_n by_o a_o removal_n of_o it_o so_o when_o god_n harden_v a_o man_n he_o only_o leave_v he_o to_o that_o stony_a heart_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o adam_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n all_o man_n understanding_n be_v blind_v and_o their_o will_n pervert_v in_o adam_n god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o natural_a pravity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o further_a sin_v and_o not_o god_n removal_n of_o that_o special_a light_n he_o before_o afford_v they_o or_o restraint_n he_o hold_v over_o they_o as_o when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o preserve_a power_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a cause_n of_o the_o creature_n destruction_n so_o in_o this_o case_n god_n only_o cease_v to_o bind_v and_o dam_v up_o that_o sin_n which_o else_o will_v break_v out_o 2._o the_o whole_a positive_a cause_n of_o this_o hardness_n be_v from_o man_n corruption_n god_n infuse_v not_o any_o sin_n into_o his_o creature_n but_o forbear_v to_o infuse_v his_o grace_n &_o restrain_v their_o lust_n which_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v impetuous_o god_n only_o give_v they_o up_o to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v work_v strong_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n wipe_v off_o from_o god_n any_o positive_a act_n in_o that_o uncleaness_n the_o heathen_n be_v give_v up_o to_o rom._n 1.24_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleaness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o verse_n 26._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n but_o they_o be_v their_o own_o affection_n none_o of_o god_n inspire_v by_o add_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n give_v they_o up_o be_v the_o logical_a cause_n or_o a_o cause_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n their_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a cause_n their_o own_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o they_o and_o belong_v to_o none_o as_o the_o author_n but_o themselves_o after_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o they_o the_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n without_o easy_o close_a and_o mix_v interest_n with_o one_o another_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o coal_n pit_n will_v with_o the_o fuel_n if_o the_o stream_n derive_v into_o it_o for_o the_o quench_v it_o be_v damn_v up_o the_o natural_a passion_n will_v run_v to_o a_o temptation_n as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n tumble_v towards_o the_o sea_n when_o a_o man_n that_o have_v bridle_v in_o a_o high_a mettled-horse_n from_o run_v out_o give_v he_o the_o rain_n or_o a_o huntsman_n take_v off_o the_o string_n that_o hold_v the_o dog_n and_o let_v he_o run_v after_o the_o hare_n be_v they_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o no_o but_o the_o mettle_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o hound_n both_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o motion_n to_o pursue_v their_o own_o natural_a instinct_n man_n do_v as_o natural_o tend_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o centre_n or_o as_o a_o weighty_a thing_n incline_v to_o a_o motion_n to_o the_o earth_n tâ—s_n from_o the_o propension_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o he_o drink_v up_o iniquity_n like_o water_n and_o god_n do_v no_o more_o when_o he_o leave_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n which_o stop_v he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o natural_a inclination_n as_o a_o man_n that_o break_v up_o a_o dam_n he_o have_v place_v leave_v the_o stream_n to_o run_v in_o their_o natural_a channel_n or_o one_o that_o take_v away_o a_o prop_n from_o a_o stone_n to_o let_v it_o fall_v leave_v it_o only_o to_o that_o nature_n which_o incline_v it_o to_o a_o descent_n both_o have_v their_o motion_n from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o man_n his_o sin_n from_o his_o own_o corruption_n 107._o corruption_n amyrald_n de_fw-mi prede_v p._n 107._o the_o withdraw_a the_o sunbeam_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o shadiness_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o cause_n of_o winter_n but_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v temper_v and_o beat_v back_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o who_o departure_n they_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a state_n the_o sun_n only_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n as_o it_o find_v they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n grace_n to_o melt_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o communicate_v to_o he_o that_o nature_n which_o harden_v he_o which_o man_n have_v from_o himself_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o follow_a sin_n which_o as_o branch_n spring_v from_o that_o root_n man_n freewill_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o succeed_a sin_n god_n do_v not_o immediate_o harden_v any_o man_n but_o do_v propose_v those_o thing_n from_o whence_o the_o natural_a vice_n of_o man_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o strengthen_v and_o nourish_v itself_o hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharao'h_n heart_n 7.13_o heart_n exod._n 7.13_o by_o concur_v with_o the_o magician_n in_o turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n which_o stiffen_v his_o heart_n against_o moses_n conceive_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o other_o man_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o further_a harden_v and_o pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v himself_o 8.32_o himself_o exod._n 8.32_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a passion_n 3._o god_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a because_o he_o do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o man_n till_o man_n desert_n he_o to_o say_v that_o god_n withdraw_v that_o grace_n from_o adam_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v he_o in_o creation_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o till_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o end_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o creation_n will_v be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o divine_a holiness_n god_n be_v first_o desert_v by_o man_n before_o man_n be_v desert_v by_o god_n and_o man_n do_v first_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o those_o relic_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n john_n 1_o 9_o before_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o hurry_n of_o his_o own_o passion_n ephraim_n be_v first_o join_v to_o idol_n before_o god_n pronounce_v the_o fatal_a sentence_n let_v he_o alone_o 4.17_o alone_o hos_fw-la 4.17_o and_o the_o heathen_n first_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n before_o god_n withdraw_v his_o common_a grace_n from_o the_o corrupt_a creature_n 24._o creature_n rom._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o they_o first_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n before_o the_o creator_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o slavish_a chain_n of_o their_o vile_a affection_n 26._o affection_n ver._n 25_o 26._o israel_n first_o cast_v off_o god_n before_o god_n cast_v off_o they_o but_o then_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psa_n 81.11_o 12._o since_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v taint_v man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v formal_o good_a not_o for_o want_v of_o faculty_n but_o for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o righteous_a habit_n in_o those_o faculty_n especial_o in_o the_o will_n yet_o god_n discover_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o he_o footstep_n of_o natural_a reason_n he_o do_v attend_v he_o with_o common_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n correct_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n with_o gentle_a chastisement_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o all_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o instruction_n he_o put_v many_o time_n providential_a bar_n in_o their_o way_n of_o sin_v but_o when_o they_o will_v rush_v into_o it_o as_o the_o horse_n into_o
the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n or_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n fear_n be_v often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v for_o faith_n or_o trust_v this_o divine_a goodness_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o goodness_n discover_v in_o david_n their_o king_n the_o messiah_n our_o jesus_n god_n in_o this_o dispensation_n recommend_v his_o goodness_n and_o love_n and_o reveal_v it_o more_o clear_o than_o other_o attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v more_o prevail_a and_o sweet_a attractive_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o 3._o a_o confidence_n in_o he_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n most_o nation_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n think_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o implore_v his_o goodness_n and_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o it_o to_o do_v good_a be_v the_o most_o honourable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o goodness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o confidence_n be_v as_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o we_o can_v give_v to_o it_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o gratitude_n for_o what_o it_o have_v already_o express_v therefore_o we_o find_v often_o that_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o benefit_n receive_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o what_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o future_a need_n 56.13_o need_n psal_n 56.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v thou_o not_o deliver_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v so_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o and_o they_o who_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o have_v have_v the_o great_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o as_o a_o diffidence_n do_v disparage_v this_o perfection_n think_v it_o mean_a and_o shallow_a than_o it_o be_v so_o confidence_n high_o honour_v it_o we_o never_o please_v he_o more_o than_o when_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o 147.11_o he_o psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v this_o attribute_n exalt_v by_o such_o a_o carriage_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v no_o less_o offend_v when_o we_o think_v his_o heart_n straighten_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o parsimonious_a god_n than_o when_o we_o think_v his_o arm_n shorten_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o impotent_a and_o feeble_a god_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v this_o use_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o hearten_v our_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v scare_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o we_o be_v dazzle_v by_o the_o art_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o confound_v by_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o may_v take_v refuge_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o will_v encourage_v we_o as_o well_o as_o astonish_v we_o whereas_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o other_o attribute_n will_v only_o amaze_v we_o but_o can_v never_o refresh_v we_o but_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v march_v under_o the_o conduct_n and_o banner_n of_o this_o when_o all_o the_o other_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o conjunction_n with_o this_o excellency_n each_o of_o they_o send_v forth_o ravish_v and_o benign_a influence_n upon_o the_o apply_v creature_n it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o depend_v upon_o divine_a bounty_n than_o our_o own_o care_n we_o may_v have_v better_a assurance_n upon_o this_o account_n in_o his_o care_n for_o we_o than_o in_o we_o for_o ourselves_o our_o goodness_n for_o ourselves_o be_v finite_a and_o beside_o we_o be_v too_o ignorant_a his_o goodness_n be_v infinite_a and_o attend_v with_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o distrust_v ourselves_o not_o god_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n under_o that_o kind_a influence_n we_o have_v so_o often_o experiment_v he_o have_v so_o much_o goodness_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o deceit_n his_o goodness_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o reliance_n on_o it_o be_v ground_n of_o trust_n in_o he_o 119.49_o he_o psal_n 119.49_o remember_v thy_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v if_o his_o promise_n do_v not_o please_v he_o why_o do_v he_o make_v it_o if_o reliance_n on_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o please_v he_o why_o do_v his_o goodness_n work_v it_o it_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o goodness_n to_o mock_v his_o creature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o high_a mockery_n to_o publish_v his_o word_n and_o create_v a_o temper_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o supplicant_n suit_v to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v he_o can_v as_o little_a wrong_n his_o creature_n as_o wrong_v himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o disappoint_v that_o faith_n which_o in_o his_o own_o method_n cast_v itself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o call_v he_o author_n that_o goodness_n that_o impart_v itself_o so_o free_o in_o creation_n will_v not_o neglect_v those_o noble_a creature_n that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o this_o render_v god_n a_o fit_a object_n for_o trust_n and_o confidence_n 8._o the_o eight_o instruction_n this_o render_v god_n worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o honour_v there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o god_n to_o allure_v as_o well_o as_o sovereignty_n to_o enjoin_v obedience_n the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o his_o goodness_n have_v promise_v we_o nothing_o to_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v he_o before_o ourselves_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o make_v his_o glory_n our_o great_a content_n but_o much_o more_o when_o he_o have_v give_v such_o admirable_a expression_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o store_v we_o with_o hope_n of_o rich_a and_o full_a stream_n of_o it_o when_o david_n consider_v the_o absolute_a goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o relative_n goodness_n of_o his_o benefit_n he_o present_o express_v a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o divine_a statute_n that_o he_o may_v make_v ingenuous_a return_n in_o a_o dutiful_a observance_n 119.68_o observance_n psal_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n as_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o original_a so_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o observance_n of_o his_o will._n his_o goodness_n require_v of_o we_o a_o ingenuous_a not_o a_o servile_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v establish_v upon_o two_o foundation_n 1._o because_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o the_o strong_a obligation_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o obligation_n depend_v upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o numerousness_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o favour_n be_v which_o be_v confer_v upon_o any_o person_n the_o more_o right_o have_v the_o benefactor_n to_o claim_v a_o observance_n from_o the_o person_n better_v by_o he_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v in_o several_a age_n confer_v by_o community_n upon_o prince_n have_v have_v its_o first_o spring_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o they_o either_o in_o protect_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n or_o rescue_v they_o from_o a_o ignoble_a captivity_n in_o enlarge_a their_o territory_n or_o increase_v their_o wealth_n conquest_n have_v be_v the_o original_a of_o a_o constrain_v but_o beneficence_n always_o the_o original_a of_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a subjection_n 65._o subjection_n amyrald_n discert_n p._n 65._o obedience_n to_o parent_n be_v found_v upon_o their_o right_n because_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v and_o life_n and_o because_o this_o of_o life_n be_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n never_o dissolve_v this_o obligation_n of_o obey_v and_o honour_v parent_n it_o be_v as_o long_o live_v as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v a_o universal_a practice_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o law_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o rightful_a chain_n be_v not_o unlock_v but_o by_o that_o which_o untie_v the_o knot_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n much_o more_o have_v god_n a_o right_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o reverence_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a benefactor_n and_o move_v all_o those_o second_o cause_n to_o impart_v to_o we_o what_o conduce_v to_o our_o advantage_n the_o just_a authority_n of_o god_n over_o we_o result_v from_o the_o superlativeness_n of_o his_o blessing_n he_o have_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o which_o can_v be_v equal_v much_o less_o exceed_v by_o any_o other_o as_o therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o have_v a_o claim_n to_o our_o choice_a affection_n so_o he_o have_v also_o to_o most_o exact_a obedience_n and_o
when_o he_o describe_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o be_v furious_a heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o hot_a anger_n god_n will_v vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o have_v his_o right_n on_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n loc_n obedience_n ribera_n in_o loc_n it_o be_v three_o time_n repeat_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n add_v to_o every_o one_o to_o intimate_v the_o power_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n of_o child_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n but_o a_o offend_a sovereigns_n destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n there_o be_v a_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o people_n which_o have_v more_o of_o mercy_n than_o wrath_n in_o this_o his_o rod_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o bowel_n there_o be_v a_o fury_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n where_o there_o be_v sole_a wrath_n without_o any_o tincture_n of_o mercy_n when_o his_o sword_n be_v all_o edge_n without_o any_o balsom-drop_n upon_o it_o such_o a_o fury_n as_o david_n deprecate_v psal_n 6.1_o oh_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n nor_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o sore_a displeasure_n with_o a_o fury_n untempered_a with_o grace_n and_o insupportable_a wrath._n he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o treasury_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o and_o expend_v in_o a_o due_a season_n wrath_n be_v supply_v by_o our_o translator_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o reserve_v what_o that_o which_o be_v too_o sharp_a to_o be_v express_v too_o great_a to_o be_v conceive_v a_o vengeance_n it_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o reserve_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o infinite_a wrath_n he_o reserve_v it_o that_o have_v a_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v it_o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o broad_a nostril_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n which_o signify_v nostril_n as_o job_n 9.13_o if_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n heb._n his_o nostril_n and_o the_o anger_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a be_v consume_v be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o nostril_n job_n 4.9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a smoke_n and_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o nostril_n 2_o sam._n 2.9_o and_o in_o the_o 74th_o psalm_n 1._o why_o do_v thy_o anger_n smoke_n heb._n why_o do_v thy_o nostril_n smoke_n so_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o horse_n when_o he_o be_v provoke_v in_o battle_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nostril_n job_n 39.20_o he_o breathe_v quick_a fume_n and_o neigh_n with_o fury_n and_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o long_a or_o wide_a nostril_n because_o in_o a_o vehement_a anger_n the_o blood_n boil_v about_o the_o heart_n exhale_v man_n spirit_n which_o fume_v up_o and_o break_v out_o in_o dilate_a nostril_n but_o where_o the_o passage_n be_v straight_a the_o spirit_n have_v not_o so_o quick_a a_o vent_n and_o therefore_o raise_v more_o motion_n within_o or_o because_o the_o wide_a the_o nostril_n be_v the_o more_o cool_a air_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o temper_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o angry_a spirit_n be_v gather_v and_o so_o the_o passion_n be_v allay_v and_o soon_o calm_v god_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o scripture_n often_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o man_n jeremy_n pray_v jer._n 15.15_o that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o long-suffering_a heb._n in_o the_o length_n of_o his_o nostril_n i_o e._n be_v not_o slow_a and_o backward_o in_o thy_o anger_n against_o my_o persecutor_n as_o to_o give_v they_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v i_o the_o nostril_n as_o well_o as_o other_o member_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n he_o have_v anger_n in_o his_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o great_a in_o power_n this_o may_v refer_v to_o his_o patience_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n i._n e._n his_o power_n moderate_v his_o anger_n he_o be_v not_o so_o impotent_a as_o to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o man_n be_v he_o can_v restrain_v his_o anger_n under_o just_a provocation_n to_o exercise_v it_o his_o power_n over_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o slowness_n to_o wrath_n as_o numb_a 14.17_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a say_v moses_n when_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o israelite_n pardon_n man_n that_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n be_v quick_a in_o passion_n and_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n or_o bear_v with_o a_o offender_n as_o one_o of_o a_o mean_a rank_n it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o a_o power_n over_o a_o man_n self_n that_o make_v he_o do_v unbecoming_a thing_n upon_o a_o provocation_n a_o prince_n that_o can_v bridle_v his_o passion_n be_v a_o king_n over_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o over_o his_o subject_n god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n because_o great_a in_o power_n he_o have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o himself_o than_o over_o his_o creature_n he_o can_v sustain_v great_a injury_n without_o a_o immediate_a and_o quick_a revenge_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n of_o justice_n 2._o or_o thus_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o revenge_v himself_o his_o power_n be_v as_o great_a to_o punish_v as_o his_o patience_n to_o spare_v it_o seem_v thus_o that_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o revenge_n proclaim_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o vengeance_n vengeance_n nothing_o but_o such_o repetition_n of_o vengeance_n as_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o prophet_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o much_o as_o you_o that_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o withal_o great_a in_o power_n his_o anger_n certain_o succeed_v his_o abuse_a patience_n he_o will_v not_o always_o bridle_v in_o his_o wrath_n but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o let_v it_o march_v out_o in_o fury_n against_o his_o adversary_n the_o assyrian_n who_o have_v captive_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o be_v victorious_a a_o little_a against_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v conquer_v by_o their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n profess_v he_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o their_o arm_n that_o god_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v argue_v from_o god_n patience_n to_o his_o enemy_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v revenge_n the_o prophet_n answer_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o other_o that_o this_o indulgence_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o not_o account_v with_o they_o for_o their_o crime_n proceed_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o not_o from_o any_o debility_n in_o his_o power_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o assyrian_a it_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o you_o ninivites_n upon_o your_o repentance_n after_o jonahs_n thunder_v of_o judgement_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o god_n to_o anger_n and_o have_v your_o punishment_n defer_v but_o fall_v to_o your_o old_a sin_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o real_a punishment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o execute_v his_o ancient_a threaten_n as_o he_o have_v then_o compassion_n to_o recall_v they_o his_o patience_n to_o you_o then_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o ruin_v you_o but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o you_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o paraphrase_a do_v not_o despise_v this_o threaten_n against_o your_o enemy_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o might_n the_o seem_a stability_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o the_o terror_n they_o possess_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o round_a about_o they_o it_o may_v be_v long_o before_o it_o come_v but_o assure_v yourselves_o the_o threaten_a i_o denounce_v shall_v certain_o be_v execute_v though_o he_o have_v patience_n to_o endure_v they_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o nineveh_n be_v destroy_v after_o this_o threaten_n as_o 1â—_n as_o p._n 359._o col_fw-fr 1â—_n ribera_n in_o loc_n compute_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n
that_o their_o corruption_n shall_v be_v so_o deep_a and_o strong_a that_o so_o much_o patience_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o it_o will_v certain_o make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o his_o action_n 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o patience_n will_v make_v we_o resent_v more_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o other_o to_o god_n a_o patient_a sufferer_n though_o a_o deserve_a sufferer_n attract_v the_o pity_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o value_n for_o any_o virtue_n though_o cloud_v with_o a_o heap_n of_o vice_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o concern_v for_o god_n who_o suffer_v so_o many_o abuse_n from_o other_o and_o be_v grieve_v that_o so_o admirable_a a_o patience_n shall_v be_v slight_v by_o man_n who_o sole_o live_v by_o and_o under_o the_o daily_a influence_n of_o it_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o take_v god_n part_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o good_a disposition_n that_o lie_v under_o oppression_n 4._o it_o will_v make_v we_o patient_a under_o god_n hand_n his_o slowness_n to_o anger_n and_o his_o forbearance_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o very_a stroke_n we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o murmur_v against_o he_o who_o give_v we_o so_o little_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n give_v we_o more_o occasion_n of_o thankfulness_n than_o of_o repine_v do_v not_o slowness_n to_o the_o extreme_a anger_n moderate_v every_o affliction_n it_o have_v be_v a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o a_o rod._n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v he_o who_o from_o his_o long-suffering_a send_v temporal_a suffering_n where_o eternal_a be_v just_o due_a ezra_n 9.13_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n do_v deserve_v his_o indulgence_n towards_o we_o have_v be_v more_o than_o our_o correction_n and_o the_o length_n of_o his_o patience_n have_v exceed_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o rod_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a our_o mutiny_n against_o god_n have_v as_o little_a to_o excuse_v they_o as_o our_o sin_n against_o he_o have_v to_o deserve_v his_o forbearance_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v show_v we_o more_o reason_n to_o repine_v at_o our_o own_o repine_n than_o at_o any_o of_o his_o smart_a deal_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o submissive_a under_o the_o judgement_n we_o expect_v his_o undeserved_a patience_n have_v be_v more_o than_o our_o merit_a judgement_n can_v possible_o be_v think_v to_o be_v if_o we_o fear_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o season_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v we_o shall_v rather_o bless_v he_o that_o by_o his_o wait_a patience_n he_o have_v continue_v it_o so_o long_o than_o murmur_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o take_v it_o away_o so_o late_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o we_o many_o a_o year_n since_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v rekindled_n when_o our_o ancestor_n have_v but_o six_o year_n of_o patience_n between_o the_o rise_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o the_o ascent_n of_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o crown_n 2._o exhortation_n be_v to_o admire_v and_o stand_v astonish_v at_o his_o patience_n and_o bless_v he_o for_o it_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v defile_v your_o neighbour_n bed_n or_o sully_v his_o reputation_n or_o rifle_v his_o good_n will_v he_o have_v withhold_v his_o vengeance_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o execute_v it_o we_o have_v do_v worse_o to_o god_n than_o we_o can_v do_v to_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o draw_v not_o that_o sword_n of_o wrath_n out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n of_o his_o patience_n to_o sheathe_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o wonder_n that_o any_o judgement_n be_v send_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o and_o sharp_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fire_v at_o last_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o strange_a as_o that_o fire_n do_v not_o come_v down_o every_o day_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o it_o have_v the_o disciple_n that_o see_v such_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o mildness_n from_o their_o master_n and_o be_v so_o often_o urge_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o that_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o turn_v into_o ash_n since_o they_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o open_v his_o magazine_n of_o judgement_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v a_o samaritan_n village_n for_o a_o slight_a affront_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o other_o and_o afterward_o from_o themselves_o in_o their_o forsake_v of_o he_o luke_n 9.52_o 53_o 54._o we_o shall_v admire_v and_o praise_n that_o here_o which_o shall_v be_v praise_v in_o heaven_n though_o patience_n shall_v cease_v as_o to_o its_o exercise_n after_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o what_o it_o do_v when_o it_o traverse_v the_o stage_n of_o this_o earth_n if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o this_o will_v also_o since_o long-suffering_a be_v one_o of_o his_o divine_a title_n a_o letter_n in_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o patience_n exercise_v towards_o some_o before_o convert_v grace_n be_v order_v to_o seize_v upon_o they_o will_v bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o anthem_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a his_o long-suffering_a have_v be_v to_o man_n that_o lie_v cover_v with_o their_o own_o dung_n a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n from_o their_o filth_n the_o more_o admire_o and_o loud_o they_o will_v cry_v up_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o gulf_n and_o see_v a_o deserve_a hell_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o many_o in_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n who_o never_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o so_o much_o forbearance_n if_o mercy_n will_v be_v praise_v there_o that_o which_o begin_v the_o alphabet_n of_o it_o can_v be_v forget_v if_o paul_n speak_v so_o high_o of_o it_o in_o a_o damp_a world_n and_o under_o the_o pull-back_n of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o high_a note_n for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v surround_v with_o a_o heavenly_a flame_n and_o free_v from_o all_o remain_v of_o dullness_n shall_v it_o be_v praise_v above_o and_o have_v we_o no_o note_n for_o it_o here_o below_o admire_v christ_n too_o who_o sue_v out_o your_o repreive_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n as_o mercy_n act_v not_o upon_o any_o but_o in_o christ_n so_o neither_o have_v patience_n bear_v with_o any_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o pronounce_v the_o arrest_n of_o judgement_n gen._n 8.21_o be_v when_o god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n from_o noah_n sacrifice_n not_o from_o the_o beast_n offer_v but_o the_o antitypical_a sacrifice_n represent_v that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o provocation_n though_o some_o have_v black_a guilt_n than_o other_o and_o deep_a stain_n yet_o let_v none_o wipe_v his_o mouth_n but_o rather_o imagine_v himself_o to_o have_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o bless_v it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o offence_n as_o many_o as_o their_z have_v be_v minute_n in_o our_o life_n all_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v moment_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o our_o ingratitude_n adam_n be_v punish_v for_o one_o sin_n moses_n exclude_v canaan_n for_o a_o passionate_a unbelieve_a word_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n lose_v their_o life_n for_o one_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o sin_n sully_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n deface_v the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v crack_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o piece_n have_v not_o infinite_a satisfaction_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o provoke_v justice_n by_o the_o redeemer_n and_o not_o one_o sin_n commit_v but_o be_v of_o the_o same_o venomous_a nature_n how_o many_o of_o those_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o have_v he_o bear_v with_o have_v we_o be_v only_o unprofitable_a to_o he_o his_o forbearance_n of_o we_o have_v be_v miraculous_a but_o how_o much_o do_v it_o exceed_v a_o miracle_n and_o lift_v itself_o above_o the_o meanness_n of_o a_o conjunction_n with_o such_o a_o epithet_n since_o we_o have_v be_v provoke_v have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o our_o impudent_a or_o careless_a
360_o 618_o 619_o not_o instrument_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n pag._n 443_o evil_n not_o redeem_v pag._n 619_o 620_o angel_n not_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 673_o 674_o subject_n to_o god_n pag._n 717_o 718_o man_n apostatise_v from_o god_n when_o his_o will_n cross_v they_o pag._n 80_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n pag._n 90_o by_o reason_n of_o practical_a atheism_n pag._n 102_o 103_o apostle_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v and_o worthless_a man_n pag._n 463_o 464_o spirit_v by_o divine_a power_n for_o spread_v of_o it_o pag._n 464_o 465_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o use_v such_o instrument_n pag._n 393_o 394_o applaud_v ourselves_o v._o pride_n atheism_n open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n pag._n 2._o some_o spice_n of_o it_o in_o all_o man_n pag._n 2_o 4_o the_o great_a folly_n 3_o ad_fw-la pag._n 39_o common_a in_o our_o day_n pag._n 3_o 41_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n pag._n 3_o we_o shall_v establish_v ourselves_o against_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n pag._n 4_o against_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n pag._n 6_o but_o few_o if_o any_o profess_v it_o in_o former_a age_n pag._n 8_o 41_o will_v root_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o government_n pag._n 39_o introduce_v all_o evil_n into_o the_o world_n pag._n 39_o 40_o pernicious_a to_o the_o atheist_n himself_o pag._n 40_o 41_o the_o cause_n of_o public_a judgement_n pag._n 41_o man_n lust_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o pag._n 43_o promoted_n by_o the_o devil_n most_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 44_o uncomfortable_a pag._n 44_o 45_o direction_n against_o it_o pag._n 45_o 46_o all_o sin_n found_v in_o a_o secret_a atheism_n pag._n 50_o practical_a atheism_n natural_a to_o man_n pag._n 47_o natural_a since_o the_o fall_n pag._n 48_o to_o all_o man_n ibid._n prove_v by_o argument_n 54_o ad_fw-la pag._n 99_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o pag._n 103_o 104_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 104_o ad_fw-la pag._n 106_o misery_n will_v attend_v it_o pag._n 106_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o it_o ibid._n direction_n against_o it_o pag._n 106_o 107_o atheist_n can_v never_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o god_n pag._n 41_o 42_o all_o the_o creature_n fight_v against_o he_o pag._n 42_o in_o affliction_n suspect_n and_o fear_v there_o be_v one_o pag._n 42_o 43_o how_o much_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n pag._n 43_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o even_o lie_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o imprudent_a ibid._n use_v not_o mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o ibid._n atom_n the_o world_n not_o make_v by_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o they_o pag._n 20_o attribute_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o comfortable_a respect_n to_o believer_n pag._n 342_o authority_n how_o distinguish_v from_o power_n pag._n 704_o b._n the_o best_a we_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n pag._n 155_o 156_o blessing_n spiritual_a god_n only_o the_o author_n of_o pag._n 698_o temporal_a god_n use_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o bestow_v they_o 740_o vide_fw-la riches_n body_n of_o man_n how_o curious_o wrought_v pag._n 30_o 31_o 350_o every_o human_a one_o have_v different_a feature_n pag._n 31_o 32_o god_n have_v none_o v._o spirit_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n with_o our_o body_n pag._n 139_o 140_o 141_o yet_o not_o with_o our_o body_n only_o vide_fw-la soul_n and_o worship_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n pag._n 124_o 125_o bodily_a member_n ascribe_v to_o he_o vide_fw-la member_n brain_n how_o curious_a a_o workmanship_n pag._n 30_o c._n the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o golden_a calf_n pag._n 122_o god_n fit_n and_o incline_v man_n to_o several_a calling_n pag._n 356_o 357_o 650_o appoint_v every_o man_n call_v pag._n 747_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 20_o 21_o which_o do_v necessary_o exist_v and_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a pag._n 21_o we_o must_v not_o censure_n god_n in_o his_o counsel_n action_n or_o revelation_n pag._n 192_o 193_o 403_o 404_o or_o in_o his_o way_n pag._n 415_o 416_o censure_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o god_n omniscience_n pag._n 324_o 325_o man_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n pag._n 763_o ceremonial_a law_n abolish_v to_o promote_v spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 135_o call_v flesh_n ibid._n not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n pag._n 135_o 136_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 136_o 137_o god_n never_o testify_v himself_o well-pleased_n with_o it_o nor_o intend_v it_o shall_v always_o last_v pag._n 137_o 138_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o change_n in_o god_n pag._n 228_o 229_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o it_o pag._n 510_o 511_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o bring_v ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o into_o god_n worship_n 79_o vide_fw-la worship_n and_o addition_n etc._n etc._n chance_n the_o world_n not_o make_v nor_o govern_v by_o it_o pag._n 26_o charity_n man_n have_v bad_a end_n in_o it_o pag._n 93_o we_o shall_v exercise_v it_o pag._n 691_o 692_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 774_o we_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a in_o god_n worship_n pag._n 150_o christ_n his_o godhead_n prove_v from_o his_o eternity_n pag._n 191_o 192_o from_o his_o omnipresence_n pag._n 261_o 262_o from_o his_o immutability_n pag._n 229_o 230_o from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o creature_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o his_o prescience_n of_o their_o inclination_n pag._n 315_o 316_o 317_o from_o his_o omnipotence_n manifest_a in_o creation_n preservation_n and_o resurrection_n pag._n 472_o ad_fw-la 476_o from_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 551_o from_o his_o wisdom_n pag._n 395_o be_v god-man_n pag._n 458_o spiritual_a worship_n offer_v to_o god_n through_o he_o pag._n 154_o 155_o the_o imperfectness_n of_o our_o service_n shall_v make_v we_o prize_v his_o mediation_n pag._n 168_o the_o only_a fit_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n pag._n 378_o 379_o fit_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o two_o nature_n pag._n 381_o 382_o 383_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o his_o holiness_n and_o often_o view_v by_o we_o to_o that_o end_n pag._n 559_o 563_o the_o great_a gift_n pag._n 622_o ad_fw-la 625_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n pag._n 749_o 750_o 751_o the_o christian_a religion_n its_o excellency_n pag._n 103_o of_o divine_a extraction_n pag._n 551_o most_o oppose_v in_o the_o world_n pag._n 63_o vide_fw-la gospel_n church_n god_n eternity_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o in_o all_o her_o distress_n and_o threaten_n of_o her_o enemy_n pag._n 193_o 194_o under_o god_n special_a providence_n pag._n 272_o 273_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n a_o comfort_n in_o all_o subtle_a contrivance_n of_o man_n against_o she_o pag._n 328_o 329_o troubler_n of_o her_o peace_n by_o corrupt_a doctrine_n no_o better_a than_o devil_n 341_o †_o god_n be_v wisdom_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o in_o her_o great_a danger_n pag._n 406_o have_v show_v his_o power_n in_o her_o deliverance_n in_o all_o age_n pag._n 180_o 453_o 454_o and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n pag._n 454_o 455_o 456_o ought_v to_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o power_n in_o her_o low_a estate_n pag._n 487_o 488_o shall_v not_o fear_v her_o enemy_n v._o fear_n his_o goodness_n a_o comfort_n in_o danger_n pag._n 684_o how_o great_a be_v god_n love_n to_o she_o pag._n 769_o 820_o his_o sovereignty_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o pag._n 771_o 772_o he_o will_v comfort_v she_o in_o her_o â—ears_n and_o destroy_v her_o enemy_n pag._n 787_o 788_o god_n exercise_n patience_n towards_o she_o pag._n 812_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o the_o wicked_a also_o pag._n 812_o 813_o why_o her_o enemy_n be_v not_o immediate_o destroy_v pag._n 819_o command_n of_o god_n v._n law_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o comfort_n pag._n 551_o god_n give_v great_a comfort_n in_o or_o after_o temptation_n pag._n 659_o creature_n can_v comfort_v we_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a pag._n 768_o communion_n with_o god_n man_n natural_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o pag._n 98_o the_o advantage_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o pag._n 106_o 107_o can_v only_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n pag._n 127_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o pag._n 201_o 202_o can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n pag._n 548_o 549_o holiness_n only_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o pag._n 562_o conception_n we_o can_v have_v adequate_a one_o of_o god_n pag._n 123_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o as_o high_a one_o as_o
glory_n pag._n 83_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o will_v flow_v from_o consideration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n pag._n 414_o 415_o shall_v from_o that_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n pag._n 775_o restraint_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n by_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o man_n pag._n 357_o 451_o 452_o 527_o 528_o 650_o 744_o 745_o resolution_n good_a how_o soon_o break_v pag._n 232_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n no_o incredible_a doctrine_n pag._n 319_o 320_o 479_o 480_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o of_o christ_n pag._n 460_o of_o man_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n pag._n 476_o reverence_n necessary_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n pag._n 150_o 151_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v pag._n 403_o 404_o riches_n inordinate_a desire_n after_o they_o a_o hindrance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 177_o god_n exercise_n a_o sovereignty_n in_o bestow_v they_o pag._n 740_o rivers_n how_o useful_a pag._n 349_o rome_n why_o call_v babylon_n pag._n 13_o s._n sacrament_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v they_o pag._n 639_o salvation_n of_o man_n how_o desirous_a god_n be_v of_o it_o pag._n 636_o 637_o 638_o 808_o 809_o 810_o sanctification_n deserve_v our_o thanks_o as_o much_o as_o justification_n pag._n 698_o vide_fw-la holiness_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o in_o god_n pag._n 36_o 37_o 127_o 128_o 200_o necessary_a for_o sin_n pag._n 549_o 550_o sceptic_n must_v own_v a_o first_o cause_n pag._n 21_o scoff_v at_o holiness_n a_o great_a sin_n pag._n 543_o 544_o and_o at_o conviction_n in_o other_o pag._n 553_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v pag._n 58_o 59_o 79_o ought_v to_o be_v prize_v and_o study_v pag._n 107_o the_o not_o fulfil_v some_o prediction_n in_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v changeable_a pag._n 226_o 227_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o new_a and_o of_o the_o new_a illustrate_v those_o of_o the_o old_a pag._n 334_o 335_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v draw_v thence_o ibid._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v study_v ibid._n something_o in_o they_o suitable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n pag._n 354_o 355_o write_v so_o as_o to_o prevent_v foresee_v corruption_n pag._n 355_o 356_o to_o study_n argument_n from_o they_o to_o defend_v sin_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n holiness_n pag._n 542_o 543_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o as_o a_o rule_n pag._n 652_o 653_o 654_o sea_n how_o useful_a pag._n 23_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o pag._n 349_o and_o his_o power_n pag._n 419_o 446_o 447_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n pag._n 287_o season_n the_o variety_n of_o they_o necessary_a pag._n 350_o secrecy_n a_o poor_a refuge_n to_o sinner_n pag._n 335_o secret_a sin_n cause_n sting_v of_o conscience_n pag._n 35_o 313_o know_v to_o god_n pag._n 263_o 265_o 334_o 335_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 318_o 319_o prayer_n and_o work_n know_v to_o god_n pag._n 331_o security_n man_n abuse_v god_n blessing_n to_o it_o pag._n 668_o self_n man_n most_o opposite_a to_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o it_o pag._n 60_o man_n set_v up_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n pag._n 70_o dissatisfy_v with_o conscience_n when_o it_o contradict_v its_o desire_n pag._n 71_o 72_o mere_o the_o agreeableness_n to_o it_o the_o spring_n of_o many_o material_o good_a action_n pag._n 72_o 73_o 90_o ad_fw-la 94_o 153_o 154_o will_v make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n pag._n 74_o ad_fw-la 80_o and_o his_o own_o end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o god_n vid._n end_n applaud_v thought_n of_o it_o how_o common_a pag._n 82_o man_n ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o what_o they_o have_v or_o do_v to_o it_o pag._n 82_o 83_o desire_n doctrine_n please_v to_o it_o pag._n 83_o high_o concern_v for_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o it_o ibid._n obey_v it_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 84_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v pag._n 84_o 85_o the_o give_a mercy_n please_v to_o it_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o many_o man_n love_n to_o god_n pag._n 90_o 91_o man_n unwieldy_a to_o their_o duty_n where_o it_o be_v not_o concern_v pag._n 91_o how_o sinful_a this_o be_v pag._n 94_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o conversion_n pag._n 101_o 102_o self-love_n threefold_a pag._n 80_o 81_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o hindrance_n of_o conversion_n pag._n 81_o 82_o service_n of_o god_n how_o unwilling_a man_n be_v to_o it_o pag._n 63_o 64_o slight_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o pag._n 64_o 65_o show_v not_o that_o natural_a vigour_n in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o worldly_a business_n pag._n 65_o quick_o weary_a of_o it_o pag._n 65_o 66_o desert_n it_o pag._n 66_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o comfort_n in_o it_o pag._n 268_o hypocritical_a pretence_n for_o avoid_v it_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n knowledge_n pag._n 328_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n will_v make_v we_o faithful_a in_o it_o pag._n 681_o some_o call_v to_o and_o fit_v for_o more_o eminent_a one_o in_o their_o generation_n pag._n 739_o ad_fw-la 744_o omission_n of_o it_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n pag._n 762_o 763_o sin_n found_v in_o a_o secret_a atheism_n and_o self-love_n pag._n 50_o 81_o reflect_v a_o dishonour_n on_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 50_o imply_v god_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o be_v pag._n 50_o 51_o will_v make_v he_o a_o foolish_a impure_a and_o miserable_a be_v pag._n 51_o 52_o more_o troublesome_a than_o holiness_n pag._n 63_o to_o make_v it_o our_o end_n a_o great_a debase_v of_o god_n pag._n 87_o 88_o no_o excuse_n but_o a_o aggravation_n that_o we_o serve_v but_o one_o pag._n 87_o abstinence_n from_o it_o proceed_v many_o time_n from_o a_o evil_a cause_n pag._n 90_o 91_o 325_o 326_o god_n name_n word_n and_o mercy_n make_v use_v of_o to_o countenance_v it_o pag._n 94_o 542_o 543_o 668_o 669_o 815_o spiritual_a to_o be_v avoid_v pag._n 128_o it_o be_v folly_n pag._n 193_o past_a one_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_v for_o pag._n 197_o 336_o †_o have_v bring_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o creation_n pag._n 207_o vide_fw-la creature_n past_o know_v to_o god_n pag._n 282_o 283_o all_o know_v to_o he_o and_o how_o pag._n 287_o 288_o 289_o 336_o †_o 337_o †_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n will_v check_v it_o pag._n 337_o 338_o †_o 554_o 555_o bound_v by_o god_n pag._n 357_o god_n bring_v glory_n to_o himself_o and_o good_a to_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o it_o pag._n 358_o ad_fw-la 366_o god_n have_v show_v the_o great_a hatred_n of_o it_o in_o redemption_n pag._n 384_o 385_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n power_n pag._n 480_o 481_o abhor_a by_o god_n pag._n 501_o 502_o 503_o 547_o in_o god_n people_n more_o severe_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n than_o in_o other_o pag._n 502_o 503_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o in_o other_o or_o do_v it_o himself_o pag._n 504_o 505_o 506_o god_n punish_v it_o and_o can_v but_o do_v so_o pag._n 511_o 547_o 548_o 549_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o detestable_a to_o god_n pag._n 512_o opposite_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n pag._n 540_o to_o charge_n it_o on_o god_n or_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o word_n a_o great_a sin_n pag._n 542_o 543_o entrance_n of_o it_o into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o impeach_v god_n goodness_n pag._n 594_o 595_o those_o that_o disturb_v society_n most_o signal_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n pag._n 651_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 752_o 753_o 754_o how_o much_o god_n be_v daily_o provoke_v by_o it_o pag._n 806_o 807_o 808_o 823_o a_o abuse_n of_o god_n patience_n pag._n 815_o 816_o sincerity_n require_v in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 143_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o god_n pag._n 330_o 331_o consideration_n of_o god_n knowledge_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 338_o 339_o †_o sinful_a time_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a pag._n 558_o sinner_n god_n have_v show_v the_o great_a love_n to_o they_o and_o hatred_n to_o their_o sin_n pag._n 384_o 385_o every_o thing_n in_o their_o possession_n detestable_a to_o god_n pag._n 512_o society_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o pag._n 649_o ad_fw-la 652_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o restrain_v grace_n v._o restraint_n soul_n the_o vastness_n of_o its_o capacity_n and_o quickness_n of_o its_o motion_n pag._n 32_o 33_o its_o union_n to_o the_o body_n wonderful_a ibid._n god_n only_o can_v satisfy_v it_o v._o satisfaction_n they_o only_o can_v converse_v with_o god_n pag._n 127_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o chief_a care_n pag._n 128_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o they_o pag._n 132_o 133_o the_o wisdom_n and_o